16.15_o v_o 32_o 33._o show_n that_o by_o the_o house_n be_v mean_v person_n of_o age_n and_o by_o so_o expound_v we_o diminish_v not_o god_n word_n nor_o make_v exception_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v nor_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o incur_v a_o curse_n as_o mr_n cr._n after_o his_o vein_n of_o prattle_v write_v all_o that_o mr._n cr._n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o baptise_v believer_n in_o the_o first_o age_n continue_v without_o any_o infant_n baptism_n prove_v not_o my_o word_n a_o untruth_n nor_o a_o frontless_a assertion_n and_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 88_o 89_o 9â—â—n_v which_o and_o sect_n 90_o 91._o all_o that_o he_o bring_v to_o evince_v my_o seven_o and_o 8_o untruth_n as_o he_o term_v my_o word_n be_v examine_v i_o just_o account_v infant_n baptism_n a_o popish_a abuse_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o these_o principle_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v a_o infant_n die_v which_o be_v judge_v popish_a error_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o what_o mr._n cr._n say_v of_o my_o 9th_o untruth_n as_o he_o term_v it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 9th_o section_n of_o my_o praecursor_n not_o refell_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la sect._n 7._o mr._n cr._n except_v against_o i_o for_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o epistler_n assignation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v vain_a 2._o that_o anabaptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n 3._o that_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o author_n 4._o that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o discover_v former_o as_o now_o what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o repeat_n of_o the_o reason_n without_o any_o confirmation_n but_o some_o light_a poetical_a pedantic_a expressionâ—_n which_o deserve_v only_o neglect_v against_o the_o â—d_a he_o give_v his_o reason_n against_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v nothing_o â—o_o i_o who_o assert_v not_o thâ—â—_n baptise_v twice_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o baptise_v â—f_a person_n of_o age_n profess_v â—aith_n though_o in_o infancy_n imagine_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v true_a baptism_n yet_o do_v i_o see_v no_o force_n in_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o 1._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28.19_o the_o precept_n be_v to_o the_o baptizer_n and_o i_o presume_v he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o baptizer_n be_v not_o to_o reiterate_v his_o act_n of_o baptise_v yea_o doubtless_o he_o be_v to_o baptize_v as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v disciple_n make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o be_v imply_v it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v it_o determine_v to_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n that_o he_o allege_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v clean_o mistake_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n â—eing_v only_o what_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o doubâ—ing_a conscience_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o &_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n rebaptisation_n be_v a_o sin_n only_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o when_o â—e_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v will_v worship_v i_o presume_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v use_v as_o worship_n and_o determine_v to_o be_v but_o once_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o beg_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v baptism_n to_o be_v but_o once_o in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o act._n 19.3_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o be_v twice_o baptize_v i_o find_v nothing_o bring_v by_o mr._n cr._n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o john_n baptism_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n according_a to_o the_o proâ—ession_n of_o john_n disciple_n and_o this_o be_v true_a baptism_n from_o heaven_n not_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n as_o say_v protestant_n divine_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n iâ—_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o as_o act_n 2._o â—8_o 41._o &_o 10.48_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_o express_v v._n 6._o to_o have_v be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o same_o person_n v._n 6._o who_o be_v â—aid_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v v_o 5._o and_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n mention_v five_o 4._o buâ—_n twelve_o only_a v_o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n certain_a as_o the_o ancient_n do_v conceive_v that_o those_o twelve_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n twice_o once_o according_a to_o the_o profeâ—â—â—on_n john_n disciple_n make_v at_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o christian._n nor_o be_o i_o move_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o marnixius_n â—pâ—roved_v by_o beza_n in_o hiâ—_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o follow_v by_o many_o other_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v necessary_o answer_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o â—he_v word_n five_o 4_o 5._o be_v paul_n for_o 1._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v oft_o and_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o conceive_v here_o either_o as_o a_o expletive_a that_o be_v without_o force_n to_o which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n nothing_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v act_n 3.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n oâ—_n a_o adverb_n of_o affirmation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o conjunction_n discretive_a that_o which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o v_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o apt_a discretion_n make_v in_o such_o speech_n if_o the_o particle_n be_v discretive_a the_o other_o part_n be_v conceal_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n but_o the_o baptism_n we_o use_v be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n already_o come_v and_o for_o this_o reasâ—n_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expound_v as_o our_o interpreter_n when_o or_o as_o a_o mere_a expletive_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a 2._o the_o word_n act._n 19.5_o do_v give_v a_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n thus_o when_o the_o twelve_o mention_v v._n 7._o hear_v this_o of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n â—esus_fw-la to_o come_v after_o john_n on_o who_o john_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n than_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o express_a profession_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v express_a scripture_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n against_o the_o iteration_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o as_o one_o faith_n note_v nâ—t_v one_o act_n of_o believe_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o object_n believe_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v one_o faith_n though_o a_o hundred_o time_n iterate_v so_o one_o baptism_n note_v not_o one_o act_n of_o baptise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o baptism_n distinct_a from_o pharisaical_a baptism_n into_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n fâ—r_fw-fr righteousness_n term_v one_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n iterate_v the_o same_o man_n baptize_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o a_o hundred_o man_n once_o only_o baptize_v each_o of_o they_o have_v one_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o the_o same_o person_n though_o but_o once_o baptize_v yet_o if_o with_o another_o profession_n have_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n there_o mean_v one_o baptism_n be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o once_o baptize_v and_o no_o more_o but_o baptism_n into_o one_o profession_n and_o no_o other_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n and_o as_o austin_n have_v it_o we_o be_v carnal_o and_o natural_o bear_v but_o once_o so_o we_o be_v spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o new_a bear_v but_o once_o faith_n though_o it_o admit_v of_o gradation_n begin_v but_o once_o baptism_n that_o matriculate_v we_o into_o christ_n school_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o once_o answ._n the_o scripture_n no_o
abraham_n 2._o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v consider_v rather_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o father_n then_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v say_v without_o any_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n as_o mean_v of_o abraham_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o pattern_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v to_o other_o as_o to_o he_o gen._n 17_o 7._o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o none_o beside_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o whereas_o master_n cobbet_n observe_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o child_n as_o their_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o spiritual_a father_n to_o any_o child_n of_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o such_o relate_v as_o believe_v father_n nor_o have_v such_o correlate_n as_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o child_n act_n 2.39_o be_v not_o to_o intimate_v any_o privilege_n arise_v to_o the_o child_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o as_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_o as_o yet_o they_o act_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o do_v peter_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v or_o belong_v to_o you_o for_o you_o have_v repent_v and_o consequent_o believe_v as_o for_o master_n cobbet_n inference_n that_o if_o thâ—_n imprecation_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27.25_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.39_o than_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v also_o to_o their_o babe_n on_o who_o they_o wish_v christ_n blood_n else_o the_o plaster_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o their_o wound_n rise_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n wish_v upon_o their_o child_n include_v and_o not_o exclude_v their_o babe_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o 1._o though_o babe_n be_v child_n yet_o child_n indefinite_o put_v without_o any_o universal_a sign_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o other_o then_o babe_n or_o infant_n 2._o the_o wish_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o promise_n also_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v place_n or_o to_o be_v accomplish_v on_o they_o or_o to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n that_o curse_n and_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o man_n child_n be_v for_o present_a infantâ—_n be_v verify_v if_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o at_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o be_v then_o th'arm_n person_n which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o day_n old_a 3._o will_v master_n cobbet_n assert_v the_o promise_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n if_o so_o than_o the_o promise_n must_v belong_v to_o their_o child_n elder_a or_o young_a whether_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_a penitent_a or_o impenitent_a for_o the_o wish_n be_v on_o all_o absolute_o but_o master_n cobbet_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o assert_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o praesenti_fw-la to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v elder_a and_o young_a believe_v and_o unbelieving_a penitent_a and_o impenitent_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n therefore_o he_o must_v limit_v the_o term_n your_o child_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o exposition_n to_o hold_v good_a and_o consequent_o the_o child_n act_n 2.39_o must_v be_v few_o than_o those_o the_o imprecation_n light_v on_o mat._n 27.25_o sect._n 5._o that_o which_o master_n cobbet_n say_v that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o send_v christ_n and_o now_o fulfil_v be_v to_o they_o in_o effect_n say_v as_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v be_v offer_v to_o you_o be_v not_o right_a for_o the_o fulfil_n note_v something_o past_a the_o offer_n be_v of_o something_o to_o be_v yet_o do_v or_o attain_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o speech_n of_o peter_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o offer_n but_o also_o a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 3.25_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o the_o term_n child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o rom._n 9_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o beza_n annot_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â—i_fw-la â—stis_fw-la quibus_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la destinati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o quibuscum_fw-la foedus_fw-la est_fw-la sancitum_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n idiotismo_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la supra_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la annotavimus_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o church_n and_o federal_a interest_n in_o they_o as_o covenant-fathers_n and_o dispenser_n or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o seed_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o consider_v as_o federal_o and_o ecclesiastical_o privilege_v do_v spring_n in_o master_n cobbet_n sense_n of_o outward_a church-membership_a and_o initiate_a ordinance_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o first_o exhibition_n and_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n of_o not_o only_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o internal_a though_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v equal_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n saving_o believe_v sect._n 7._o master_n cobbet_n conceit_n of_o the_o term_n afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v stranger_n from_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o visible_a political_a church_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o suppose_v 1._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o ephes._n 2.13_o but_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v for_o reason_n former_o give_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o remoteness_n act_v 2.39_o be_v mean_v of_o place_n or_o descent_n 2._o that_o the_o remoteness_n ephes._n 2.13_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o external_a church_n interest_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n act_v 2.39_o but_o ephes._n 2.13_o the_o remoteness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o external_a church-interest_n and_o the_o nearness_n such_o as_o you_n and_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o have_v not_o then_o attain_v to_o but_o be_v then_o afar_o off_o from_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v v_o 18._o have_v not_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o master_n cobbet_n saying_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n act_n 2.39_o be_v not_o then_o when_o peter_n speak_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o tâ—rm_n be_v mean_v ephes._n 2_o 13._o but_o rather_o nigh_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o genteles_a afar_o off_o intentional_o &_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la even_o while_o afar_o off_o and_o uncalled_a be_v but_o conceit_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_v of_o peter_n speech_n act_v 2.39_o and_o paul_n ephes._n 2.13_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o jew_n indefinite_o that_o be_v to_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n do_v the_o adoption_n and_o promise_n belong_v yet_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.4_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v and_o yet_o these_o thing_n not_o true_a of_o every_o israelite_n it_o be_v true_a moses_n make_v a_o covenant_n deut._n 29.15_o with_o the_o unborn_a which_o be_v not_o actual_o existent_a in_o church-estate_n and_o humane_a be_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o covenant-grace_n be_v express_v
church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n know_v by_o circumcision_n genealogy_n outward_a policy_n national_a meeting_n family_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n mr._n m._n add_v yea_o say_v you_o further_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o now_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o imâ—roble_v that_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v die_v and_o leave_v only_a infant_n behind_o they_o and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o a_o church_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o hypocrite_n answer_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o possible_a or_o more_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v only_a infant_n leave_v in_o a_o church_n of_o a_o house_n town_n or_o village_n than_o in_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o numerous_a nation_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a â—uch_v thing_n hâ—ve_v happen_v in_o sweep_a plague_n and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o a_o church_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o hypocrite_n the_o sâ—me_n with_o more_o probability_n may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o pedobâ—â—pists_n way_n in_o which_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v admit_v church-member_n afore_o they_o know_v or_o can_v know_v anything_o of_o christ._n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o church_n visible_a of_o christian_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o infant_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o one_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a ro_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v visible_a church-member_n who_o neither_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o for_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o sense_n whereby_o christianity_n be_v express_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o company_n though_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n matth._n 18.20_o but_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n know_v otherwise_o as_o hâ—th_v be_v say_v than_o the_o christian._n next_o mr_n m._n against_o these_o word_n of_o i_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v infant_n of_o believer_n which_o he_o omit_v in_o repetition_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n before_o god_n which_o he_o likewise_o omit_v in_o repetition_n in_o respect_n of_o election_n from_o eternity_n omit_v by_o he_o or_o promise_v of_o grace_n in_o christ_n omit_v also_o of_o present_a estate_n of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n or_o future_a estate_n by_o any_o act_n of_o science_n or_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a relation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o general_a declaration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o present_a believer_n indefinite_o all_o or_o some_o either_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n or_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a in-being_a or_o future_a estate_n except_v two_o thing_n 1._o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v plead_v for_o answer_n if_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a he_o plead_v for_o arise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o plea_n nor_o can_v they_o show_v any_o other_o than_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n who_o have_v not_o a_o estate_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o â—he_n effect_n cease_v and_o then_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o exist_v infant_n of_o present_a believer_n be_v overthrow_v since_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v by_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n as_o mr_n m._n hold_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 47_o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 111._o then_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v exi_a infant_n of_o present_a believer_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o say_v mr._n m._n i_o retort_v rhe_n argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o visible_a church_n or_o all_o the_o visible_a professor_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n from_o eternity_n or_o promise_v of_o grace_n or_o present_a state_n of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o paricular_a revelation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o god_n that_o present_a visible_a professor_n be_v indefinite_o all_o or_o some_o either_o elect_a to_o life_n or_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a in-being_a or_o future_a estate_n look_v by_o what_o distinction_n you_o will_v answer_v this_o for_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v grow_v man_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v for_o infant_n of_o believer_n answ._n if_o mr._n m._n have_v put_v in_o these_o word_n of_o i_o by_o any_o act_n or_o science_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o visible_a professor_n grow_v man_n which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o this_o no_o whit_n hurâ—s_v our_o tenant_n or_o practice_n who_o do_v not_o baptize_v grow_v person_n because_o by_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o science_n we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v christ_n have_v appoint_v disciple_n appear_v such_o by_o heir_n profession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o we_o and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o science_n or_o experience_n by_o sense_n we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o who_o we_o baptize_v concern_v who_o though_o we_o can_v account_v they_o elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n by_o a_o act_n of_o science_n or_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n yet_o we_o may_v by_o a_o act_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n mix_v of_o science_n and_o prudence_n from_o sense_n of_o their_o visible_a profession_n know_v they_o to_o be_v serious_a sober_a understanding_n and_o free_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n from_o christ_n institution_n of_o bapttize_v profess_v disciple_n know_v we_o ought_v to_o baptize_v they_o and_o upon_o their_o profession_n out_o of_o charity_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o judge_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o opinion_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n none_o of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o exi_a infant_n of_o present_a belieur_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o suspend_v our_o judgmenâ—t_n and_o act_n of_o baptise_v concern_v ourselves_o with_o that_o comfortable_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v from_o indefinite_a promise_n next_o mr_n m._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v some_o speech_n of_o mr._n cotton_v against_o which_o i_o except_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag_n 42_o 4â—_n one_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n concern_v which_o mr_n m._n tell_v i_o that_o he_o take_v m._n cotton_v meaning_n to_o be_v that_o look_v as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a jew_n be_v to_o their_o seed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v every_o godly_a man_n to_o his_o seed_n now_o except_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o these_o patriarch_n be_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o type_n their_o seed_n godly_a parent_n may_v plead_v it_o as_o much_o for_o their_o seed_n now_o as_o they_o can_v then_o and_o what_o ever_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n you_o can_v seem_v to_o fasten_v upon_o mr._n cotton_n will_v equal_o reach_v to_o they_o also_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o israelite_n shall_v plead_v this_o promise_n for_o his_o seed_n you_o will_v
the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v all_o his_o salvation_n and_o all_o his_o desire_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o house_n to_o grow_v in_o secular_a greatness_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o parent_n faith_n may_v be_v a_o occasional_a mean_n to_o stave_v off_o destruction_n from_o and_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n as_o heb._n 11.7.23_o 25_o 27_o 28_o jonah_n 3_o &_o 4._o but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o bare_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v such_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o inchurch_v believer_n whether_o profess_v or_o real_a be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a gentile_a church_n and_o capable_a thereby_o of_o baptism_n or_o that_o this_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o mr_n c._n tell_v we_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v yield_v that_o such_o benefit_n shall_v come_v as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o to_o adult_v servant_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v here_o no_o reference_n to_o the_o poor_a babe_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n have_v the_o mercfull_a god_n reveal_v no_o ordinary_a help_n for_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o jailor_n house_n act_v 16.31_o but_o not_o the_o benefit_n there_o mention_v bare_o by_o the_o jailor_n faith_n without_o their_o own_o though_o we_o conceive_v infant_n not_o mean_v act_n 16.31_o because_o the_o text_n v_o 32_o 34_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o house_n the_o person_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o rejoice_v yet_o we_o exclude_v not_o infant_n from_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v they_o and_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pathetic_a interrogation_n sitter_n for_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o disputant_n and_o for_o a_o papist_n than_o a_o protestant_n nor_o need_v we_o exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n for_o want_n of_o actual_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o word_n mark_v 16.16_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o either_o those_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o infant_n they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o seed_n and_o act_n by_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v undiscerned_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n the_o jailor_n may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o hope_v for_o his_o infant_n salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o those_o word_n act_n 16.31_o if_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n visible_o to_o comfort_v he_o concern_v his_o child_n no_o more_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v comensurtae_fw-fr with_o election_n rome_n 9.8_o nor_o be_v discernible_a any_o more_o than_o election_n both_o be_v alike_o discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v as_o for_o baptism_n it_o can_v not_o assure_v salvation_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o it_o debaâ—_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o jailor_n house_n believe_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o paul_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o adult_a person_n in_o the_o house_n scil_n that_o joy_n of_o faith_n must_v exclude_v child_n from_o baptism_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a no_o more_o than_o when_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 12.7_o that_o they_o and_o their_o household_n be_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o all_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o etc._n etc._n because_o therefore_o their_o little_a child_n can_v not_o so_o actual_o express_v joy_n in_o what_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o therefore_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o household_n which_o do_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n anabaptist_n will_v not_o like_o this_o argue_v which_o urge_v the_o joint_a communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a child_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o church-ordinance_n i_o answer_v â—f_a by_o little_a child_n be_v mean_v infant_n of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o some_o month_n old_a at_o which_o age_n they_o baptize_v infant_n i_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meanâ—_n by_o the_o household_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o they_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o who_o he_o call_v anabaptist_n but_o will_v like_v of_o this_o argue_v the_o jewish_a household_n be_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o therefore_o little_a child_n of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o some_o month_n old_a be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o household_n to_o who_o that_o precept_n be_v give_v or_o of_o who_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d there_o mean_v for_o though_o we_o all_o grant_v that_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o my_o examnen_n page_n 169._o i_o say_v the_o male_n that_o can_v eat_v though_o not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n yet_o i_o know_v none_o of_o the_o so_o call_v anabaptist_n which_o urge_v the_o joint_a communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a child_n infant_n of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o month_n old_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o church-ordinance_n what_o mr_n c._n say_v further_a suppose_v a_o man_n household_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o disease_a and_o cure_v at_o the_o bath_n and_o afterward_o the_o household_n express_v their_o joy_n for_o it_o by_o leap_v &_o dance_v for_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v such_o a_o man_n he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v wash_v at_o such_o a_o bath_n and_o he_o &_o his_o whole_a household_n afterward_o even_o dance_v for_o joy_n none_o will_v say_v that_o because_o little_a one_o can_v not_o so_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n in_o this_o late_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o his_n in_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o yet_o the_o argue_v from_o act_n 16_o 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pâ—ul_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jailor_n house_n and_o v_o 34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n with_o the_o constant_a narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v baptise_v of_o none_o but_o believer_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o by_o all_o he_o v_o 33_o be_v mean_v only_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a more_o or_o few_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n bear_v or_o unborn_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n house_n or_o household_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o speech_n lead_v to_o nor_o need_v i_o say_v that_o gen_n 34.50_o under_o the_o term_n house_n be_v not_o mean_v little_a child_n because_o of_o the_o word_n gen._n 35.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o need_v i_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v often_o intend_v by_o the_o term_n house_n and_o household_n a_o gen._n 30_o 30_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o mean_v thereby_o as_o 1_o sam._n 20.15_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v when_o some_o part_n of_o the_o family_n be_v express_o instance_a in_o and_o child_n not_o withal_o mention_v as_o gen._n 14.16_o or_o that_o child_n be_v ordinary_a instrument_n to_o build_v or_o hold_v up_o a_o house_n in_o natural_a civil_a religious_a and_o church-respect_n too_o as_o exod._n 1_o 21._o or_o that_o the_o covenant-expression_n of_o seed_n and_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n do_v more_o direct_o reach_v they_o as_o such_o than_o either_o wife_n or_o servant_n as_o such_o as_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o do_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v why_o under_o all_o he_o act_v 16.33_o infant_n be_v not_o mean_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o which_o mr_n c._n shall_v prove_v which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o covenant-interest_n ecclesiastical_a of_o believer_n seed_n thence_o that_o in_o the_o jailor_n house_n be_v infant_n and_o they_o baptize_v ezek._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o have_v be_v often_o show_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v be_v mean_v
a_o unmoved_a position_n that_o same_o thing_n in_o profession_n constitute_v the_o church_n visible_a which_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n constitute_v the_o mystical_a church_n that_o be_v faith_n hudson_n vindic_fw-la ch_n 4_o p._n 90._o every_o visible_a believer_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n because_o â—he_v form_n viz._n visible_a believe_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o member_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o denominate_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faâ—th_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v term_v believer_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o act_n 4.32_o &_o 5.14_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o denomination_n in_o scripture_n or_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o form_n constitute_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n or_o believer_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o of_o the_o parent_n church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a device_n of_o papist_n who_o count_v man_n believer_n from_o a_o implicit_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o paedobaptist_n who_o ascribe_v unto_o infant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n implicit_a in_o their_o surety_n the_o church_n their_o owner_n the_o nation_n believe_v their_o parent_n next_o or_o remote_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n for_o that_o in_o profession_n alone_o make_v visible_a believer_n which_o make_v in_o reality_n true_a believer_n but_o that_o be_v a_o man_n own_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o not_o another_o therefore_o a_o man_n own_o and_o not_o another_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o visible_a believer_n again_o the_o form_n denominate_v must_v be_v inherent_a or_o in_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o union_n of_o iâ—_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inherence_n or_o union_n of_o another_o faith_n to_o a_o infant_n ergo._fw-la naturally_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o legal_o if_o there_o be_v â—et_z him_z that_o can_v show_v by_o what_o grant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v infant_n may_v have_v civil_a right_n to_o their_o parent_n good_n a_o natural_a interest_n in_o their_o mother_n milk_n parent_n and_o master_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o convey_v faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o refute_v iâ—_n i_o subsume_v infant_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christians_n as_o experience_n show_v yea_o at_o the_o font_n while_o the_o faith_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o parent_n or_o surety_n and_o the_o water_n sprinkle_v on_o their_o face_n they_o cry_v and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a oppose_v it_o ergo._fw-la to_o this_o faith_n mr._n m._n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n answ._n the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n though_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o mr._n m._n neither_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n natural_a birth_n and_o jewish_a descent_n and_o dwelling_n which_o denominate_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n do_v denominate_v a_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n remain_v 5._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n christian_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o number_n of_o visible_a member_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n entitive_a though_o not_o organical_a but_o this_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la infant_n of_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n to_o this_o mr._n m_o say_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o now_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o improbable_a that_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v die_v and_o leave_v only_a infant_n behind_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o abraham_n or_o israel_n house_n which_o they_o may_v be_v though_o but_o infant_n but_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o company_n that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_a church_n visible_a may_v be_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n whereof_o not_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o profession_n not_o so_o of_o this_o jewish_a church_n 2._o the_o possibility_n acknowledge_v by_o mr._n m._n be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n though_o it_o never_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o event_n since_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o that_o grant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o actual_a event_n 6._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v none_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v some_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o if_o infant_n be_v visible-christian_a church_n member_n by_o some_o cause_n then_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o infant_n christian_n visible_a church-membership_a or_o of_o some_o only_o but_o of_o neither_o ergo._fw-la i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o some_o since_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n infant_n but_o to_o the_o conttary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n by_o which_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v christian_n visible_a church-member_n mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 29._o pag._n 92_o deny_v that_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v any_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_a properly_z of_o the_o child_n holiness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v visible_a church-membership_a but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o antecedent_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o child_n holiness_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o full_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n in_o scripture_n bestow_v this_o infant_n holiness_n it_o be_v the_o actual_a believe_v of_o the_o parent_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o believe_v or_o of_o actual_a faith_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o infant_n be_v oneâ—y_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n the_o habit_n be_v for_o the_o act_n yet_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o necessity_n for_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o act_n must_v be_v present_o at_o the_o time_n perform_v either_o in_o actu_fw-la procreandi_fw-la vel_fw-la tempore_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v virtual_o and_o dispositive_o at_o present_a a_o believer_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o believer_n do_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o have_v actual_o believe_v former_o or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o believer_n and_o then_o the_o say_a act_n will_v follow_v in_o season_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v permanent_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o act_n and_o cease_v not_o when_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n intermit_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o the_o former_a act_n and_o present_a disposition_n ch._n 2._o pag._n 15._o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o infant_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o condition_n of_o discipleship_n or_o churchmembership_n may_v improper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o discipleship_n itself_o but_o proper_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n grant_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a pag._n 69._o all_o these_o church_n mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n
covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o cause_n 6_o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n as_o the_o antecedent_n or_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n the_o sole_a efficient_a than_o infant_n buy_v orphan_o of_o turk_n etc._n etc._n whole_o at_o our_o dispose_n be_v not_o visible_a church_n member_n for_o they_o have_v no_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n nor_o do_v their_o parent_n believe_v but_o by_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 101._o where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o baptise_a they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a efficient_a there_o may_v be_v visible_a church_n membership_n without_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o foundling_n person_n of_o unknown_a progeny_n etc._n etc._n 7._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n with_o the_o parent_n actual_a faith_n without_o profession_n make_v not_o the_o parent_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v neither_o do_v it_o the_o child_n for_o the_o child_n who_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v only_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v can_v be_v such_o without_o his_o be_v such_o but_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o his_o faith_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v without_o profession_n ergo_fw-la the_o parent_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n bestow_v the_o infant_n holiness_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o actual_a believe_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n 8._o if_o person_n be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o instance_n of_o judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o promise_v nothing_o to_o they_o 9_o if_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v than_o either_o the_o next_o parent_n or_o any_o in_o any_o generation_n precedent_n if_o the_o next_o only_o let_v it_o be_v show_v why_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o it_o if_o in_o any_o near_a gâ—nerations_n let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o we_o must_v stick_v and_o go_v no_o further_o why_o suppose_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o grandfather_n faith_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v go_v no_o further_o in_o our_o count_n the_o great_a grandfather_n faith_n shall_v not_o infer_v the_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o well_o as_o the_o grandfather_n if_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n why_o this_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o â—ll_o the_o world_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v break_v off_o upon_o the_o jew_n unbelief_n why_o not_o upon_o the_o unbelief_n of_o each_o ancestor_n 10._o if_o a_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a bare_a profession_n than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v because_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a but_o that_o be_v absurd_a ergo._fw-la the_o major_a i_o have_v confirm_v more_o full_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 35._o 11._o if_o other_o christian_a privilege_n be_v not_o convey_v by_o a_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n faith_n without_o the_o person_n own_o act_n or_o consent_n than_o neither_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o child_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n a_o disciple_n a_o minister_n a_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o own_o consent_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n for_o they_o as_o for_o this_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unrepealed_a by_o which_o either_o this_o infant_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v grant_v or_o the_o li_n of_o infant_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v make_v a_o duty_n then_o that_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o mr._n b._n assign_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n unrepealed_a ergo._fw-la if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o by_o precept_n or_o other_o declaration_n but_o by_o neither_o ergo._fw-la if_o by_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o minister_n or_o parents_n or_o any_o other_o to_o take_v infant_n for_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o to_o listen_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n i_o know_v but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v repeal_v vow_v pray_v etc._n etc._n do_v neither_o then_o nor_o now_o of_o themselves_o make_v visible_a churchmember_v although_o upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o parent_n but_o of_o other_o god_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n conversion_n cure_n of_o plague_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o make_v any_o visible_a churchmember_v of_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o declaration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v either_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o of_o nature_n not_o any_o positive_a law_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v not_o any_o law_n of_o nation_n this_o mr._n b._n sometime_o allege_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o child_n be_v subject_n and_o citizen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n so_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o not_o only_a child_n must_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o church_n be_v servant_n and_o their_o child_n as_o all_o in_o the_o territory_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n be_v right_a in_o his_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 14_o 15._o all_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v his_o own_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v nor_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o mr._n b._n sometime_o plead_v this_o yet_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o call_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o by_o grace_n and_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o church_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v after_o the_o way_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v there_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o where_o the_o paaent_n be_v a_o churchmember_v there_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v they_o more_o near_o in_o one_o condition_n then_o father_n and_o child_n but_o that_o be_v false_a ergo._fw-la 3_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v form_v churchmember_v than_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v by_o call_v as_o be_v above_o prove_v 4._o church_n be_v by_o institution_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n own_o hypothesis_n that_o they_o be_v make_v churchmember_v by_o grant_n covenant_n gift_n on_o condition_n 5._o if_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v domestical_a not_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o institution_n 6._o if_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v form_v by_o a_o invariable_a uniform_a way_n and_o model_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o preacher_n sometime_o immediate_o by_o god_n sometime_o by_o authority_n sometime_o they_o be_v national_a sometime_o catholic_a sometime_o under_o one_o form_n of_o service_n and_o discipline_n sometime_o under_o another_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o father_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v sometime_o the_o father_n the_o son_n sometime_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n sometime_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o wife_n by_o which_o the_o
strength_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o cattle_n as_o well_o as_o their_o child_n as_o psal._n 127.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 144.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o many_o more_o place_n be_v express_v and_o v_o 9_o though_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v establish_v according_a to_o god_n covenant_n and_o oath_n yet_o the_o establish_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n oath_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n but_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n of_o providence_n in_o preserve_v teach_v they_o continue_v his_o worship_n among_o they_o and_o such_o like_a act_n and_o say_v mr._n b._n ezra_n 9.2_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a seed_n answ._n not_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a seed_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v legitimate_a that_o be_v beget_v by_o lawful_a marriage_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n the_o rest_n be_v term_v the_o mix_a multitude_n neh._n 13.3_o who_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n ezra_n 10.3_o as_o be_v no_o churchmember_v that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n neh._n 13.1_o deut._n 23.3_o &_o 7.3_o exod._n 23.32_o of_o which_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 25._o so_o that_o those_o ezr._n 9.2_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a seed_n not_o bare_o by_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n faith_n nor_o as_o all_o visible_a professor_n as_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 78._o but_o as_o beget_v by_o a_o israelite_n on_o a_o allow_a wife_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n mr._n b._n proceed_v of_o that_o in_o deut._n 29._o i_o have_v former_o speak_v enough_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n all_o israel_n with_o their_o little_a one_o do_v enter_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o oath_n with_o god_n and_o which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v and_o swear_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v even_o with_o they_o that_o stand_v not_o there_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o successive_a israelite_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transeunt_fw-la covenant_n or_o of_o all_o people_n whoever_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o make_v to_o they_o as_o mere_a israelite_n but_o as_o obedient_a to_o the_o covenant_n term_n and_o covenant_n break_v will_v cut_v they_o off_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 25_o 26._o be_v not_o churchmembership_n contain_v in_o god_n be_v be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n thus_o in_o covenant_n do_v not_o the_o promise_n give_v they_o a_o establish_a right_n in_o this_o blessing_n be_v all_o this_o then_o no_o promise_n but_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n answ._n what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o deut._n 29._o by_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n part_v 1._o ch_z 14_o &_o 17._o and_o his_o corrective_a sect_n 5._o will_v be_v examine_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o present_v 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n upon_o condition_n of_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n in_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v then_o put_v even_o with_o the_o child_n unborn_a v_o 15._o yea_o and_o the_o parent_n then_o believe_v yet_o the_o child_n unborn_a can_v not_o be_v then_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o mr._n b._n himself_o grant_v of_o baptism_n pag._n 250._o they_o that_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v member_n visible_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n be_v actual_o put_v as_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o parent_n believe_v be_v deut._n 29._o even_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n the_o effect_n must_v be_v in_o act_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o unborn_a therefore_o the_o covenant_n and_o parent_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a efficient_a 2._o the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v a_o distinct_a act_n from_o his_o establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a upon_o it_o and_o be_v by_o transeunt_fw-la act_n consequent_a upon_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o though_o the_o covenant_n give_v a_o right_a to_o a_o blessing_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v actual_o visible_a churchmember_v without_o some_o other_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n consequent_a upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n assure_v a_o future_a existence_n but_o supppose_v a_o present_a absence_n of_o the_o thing_n covenant_v and_o consequent_o without_o a_o further_a act_n consequent_a on_o it_o make_v not_o any_o in_o present_a be_v visible_a church-member_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n by_o god_n promise_n upon_o parent_n faith_n or_o dedication_n command_v as_o the_o sole_a efficient_a unrepealed_a lâ—t's_n view_n the_o rest_n deut._n 30.19_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o law_n and_o promise_v choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v this_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n which_o asa_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o law_n for_o it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o penalty_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o death_n to_o withdraw_v it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n which_o josiah_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v 2_o kin._n 23.2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 34.31_o 32._o of_o levit._n 25.41_o 54_o 55._o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o of_o some_o other_o text_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n and_o promise_n deut._n 30_o 19_o but_o not_o such_o as_o mr._n b._n assert_n as_o the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n the_o life_n there_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmembership_n but_o a_o prosperous_a be_v in_o canaan_n v_o 20._o and_o the_o distinction_n between_o thou_n and_o thy_o seed_n prove_v that_o deut._n 29.12_o thou_o note_v the_o captain_n elder_n officer_n man_n of_o israel_n v_o 10._o distinct_a from_o the_o little_a one_o wife_n stranger_n v_o 11._o tho_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o that_o my_o speech_n so_o much_o exagitated_a by_o mr._n b._n of_o baptism_n p._n 57_o 249._o be_v justifiable_a 2._o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 15._o &_o 34.31_o 32._o 2_o kin._n 23.2_o 3._o of_o asa_n and_o josiah_n be_v covenant_n of_o israel_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o covenant_n to_o they_o as_o then_o make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o whereby_o infant_n be_v make_v visible_a churchmember_v according_a to_o mr._n b._n and_o so_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o the_o futility_n of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n from_o levit._n 25.41_o 54_o 55._o be_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 14._o it_o follow_v in_o mr._n b._n the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.5_o 6._o deut._n 5.9_o 10._o i_o think_v be_v a_o law_n and_o contain_v a_o promise_n or_o praemiant_a part_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o generation_n or_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n of_o which_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o here_o be_v a_o stand_a promise_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n resolution_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n belong_v nor_o to_o doubt_n whether_o this_o mercy_n imply_v churchmembership_n and_o that_o this_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o very_a gracious_a nature_n of_o god_n i_o find_v in_o his_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34.6_o 7._o answ._n if_o this_o mercy_n here_o imply_v churchmembership_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n than_o it_o imply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v true_a without_o such_o limitation_n as_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o infant_n churchmembership_n existent_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o mercy_n must_v be_v church-membership_a or_o that_o it_o must_v be_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v obedient_a or_o that_o it_o must_v be_v to_o they_o in_o infancy_n since_o it_o may_v be_v true_a of_o other_o mercy_n as_o preservation_n provision_n etc._n etc._n to_o some_o only_a since_o the_o speech_n be_v indefinite_a in_o a_o matter_n not_o necessary_a and_o
and_o engraff_n not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o rooâ—_n but_o to_o imitate_v it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o term_v the_o root_n as_o communicate_v faith_n by_o infusion_n or_o impetration_n mediatory_a as_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o engraff_n i_o make_v to_o be_v god_n act_n of_o give_v faith_n after_o abraham_n example_n whereby_o righteousness_n be_v communicate_v from_o abraham_n as_o the_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o god_n give_v both_o though_o the_o branch_n do_v not_o themselves_o imitate_v abraham_n now_o this_o be_v no_o more_o nonsense_n then_o to_o term_v he_o a_o father_n without_o any_o other_o beget_v or_o communicate_v then_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 1â—_n dr._n willet_n diodati_n pareus_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o root_n and_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nonsense_n these_o learned_a man_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o which_o may_v redound_v more_o to_o mr._n bls._n then_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o if_o a_o root_n be_v too_o low_a in_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o a_o example_n so_o be_v a_o father_n beget_v too_o hide_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o example_n yet_o abraham_n believe_v and_o justification_n may_v be_v god_n example_n according_a to_o which_o he_o give_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o when_o mr._n bl._n make_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o root_n as_o communicate_v ordinance_n visible_a churchmembership_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o make_v they_o communicate_v root_n of_o these_o to_o believe_v gentile_n infant_n sure_o not_o by_o natural_a generation_n for_o neither_o mediate_o nor_o immediate_o be_v they_o root_n to_o they_o that_o way_n not_o by_o teach_v or_o example_n for_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n imitable_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o they_o teacher_n or_o visible_a example_n not_o by_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v god_n act_n what_o way_n soever_o he_o make_v they_o the_o root_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o nonsense_n and_o shame_n to_o rhetoric_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o his_o explication_n then_o in_o i_o what_o he_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o root_n i_o make_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o communicative_a root_n vers_n 17._o i_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n express_v not_o of_o communication_n by_o infusion_n or_o mediatory_a impetration_n but_o as_o a_o â—dea_n and_o what_o he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o term_n father_n and_o root_n be_v not_o full_a synonyma_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o nonsense_n to_o term_v he_o a_o root_n who_o communicate_v sap_n only_o as_o a_o pattern_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v he_o a_o father_n who_o beget_v only_o as_o a_o example_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v both_o metaphor_n apt_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o branch_n as_o from_o a_o root_n the_o child_n as_o from_o a_o father_n receive_v namely_o their_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o abraham_n so_o to_o all_o israel_n pertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o adoption_n rome_n 9.4_o 5._o and_o so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v become_v child_n and_o branch_n with_o they_o i_o grant_v the_o metaphor_n set_v forth_o what_o the_o branch_n and_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o root_n and_o father_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n receive_v be_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n in_o mr._n bls._n sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o be_v more_o true_o nonsense_n than_o my_o expression_n of_o a_o root_n by_o exemplarity_n or_o that_o to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o all_o israel_n pertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o adoption_n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o or_o that_o to_o the_o ingraff_v branch_n or_o gentile_a child_n of_o abraham_n belong_v the_o covenant_n and_o adoption_n and_o other_o privilege_n which_o be_v there_o appropriate_v to_o israel_n after_o the_o flâ—sh_n though_o not_o impart_v to_o all_o there_o allege_v be_v deny_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o gentile_a believer_n any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o no_o otherwise_o from_o abraham_n then_o as_o a_o example_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o root_n no_o other_o way_n â—hen_o i_o assign_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v more_o than_o yet_o mr._n bl._n have_v show_v yet_o he_o add_v the_o title_n father_n be_v yet_o extend_v to_o a_o great_a latitude_n as_o he_o do_v impart_v to_o his_o issue_n as_o before_o so_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n as_o even_o natural_a parent_n be_v likewise_o according_a as_o rom._n 4._o â—2_n quote_v by_o mr._n t._n be_v set_v forth_o yet_o that_o place_n be_v too_o palpable_o abuse_v answ._n though_o father_n be_v example_n and_o pattern_n to_o their_o child_n in_o their_o action_n yet_o not_o all_o nor_o only_a parent_n be_v such_o nor_o be_v abraham_n call_v a_o father_n there_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n only_o but_o because_o he_o as_o the_o aâ—chtype_n or_o primitive_a pattern_n beget_v jew_n and_o gentile_a believer_n as_o his_o seed_n to_o faith_n nor_o in_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n have_v i_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n mr._n bl._n tell_v i_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n abraham_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o abraham_n believe_v or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o make_v all_o that_o be_v profess_o jew_n and_o all_o that_o be_v profess_o christians_o wâ—lk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n all_o circumcise_a believer_n have_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v nor_o yet_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o abraham_n be_v a_o father_n of_o both_o he_o can_v be_v exemplary_a as_o a_o pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v external_a his_o faith_n quà _fw-la justify_v can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o be_v imitate_v answ._n i_o abhor_v it_o to_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n so_o palpable_o as_o mr._n bl._n do_v here_o for_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n precedent_n special_o v_o 9_o 10._o but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a word_n v_o 11._o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v â—o_o they_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10_o 10._o and_o therefore_o those_o speech_n be_v palpable_o false_a that_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n abraham_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o abraham_n believe_v which_o may_v be_v by_o a_o teacher_n that_o neither_o believe_v nor_o profess_v or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o make_v which_o a_o judas_n or_o simon_n magus_n may_v have_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o as_o abraham_n have_v that_o all_o profess_a jew_n or_o christian_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o abraham_n be_v father_n of_o those_o uncircumcised_a believer_n who_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v as_o for_o mr._n bls._n reason_n it_o be_v against_o himself_o for_o abraham_n profession_n can_v no_o more_o be_v see_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n then_o his_o faith_n as_o justify_v both_o may_v be_v know_v by_o god_n word_n and_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o pattern_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n make_v those_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o do_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v though_o they_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o abraham_n believe_v as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o write_v after_o a_o copy_n who_o write_v the_o same_o though_o he_o never_o see_v the_o copy_n he_o add_v and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v pag._n 78._o i_o make_v abraham_n only_o the_o root_n as_o he_o be_v only_o the_o â—ather_n of_o believer_n exemplary_o and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o his_o exemplary_a faith_n as_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 21._o do_v none_o but_o abraham_n give_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n set_v he_o out_o chap._n 11._o as_o one_o example_n among_o many_o we_o find_v many_o that_o go_v before_o he_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n and_o more_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o i_o
3._o if_o mr._n bl._n have_v not_o mind_v to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v interpret_v as_o indeed_o i_o mean_v the_o term_n effect_v not_o strict_o or_o rigorous_o as_o scheibler_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o logician_n call_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o inter_fw-la position_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a than_o a_o effect_n after_o which_o manner_n i_o explain_v the_o term_n cause_n in_o the_o same_o book_n review_n part_v 1._o sect_n 35._o p._n 238._o 4._o let_v the_o word_n effect_n be_n leave_v out_o and_o let_v the_o word_n consequent_a be_v put_v in_o my_o argument_n have_v the_o same_o force_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v in_o mr._n bl._n a_o mere_a wrangle_a exception_n let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n thereto_o he_o say_v mr._n t._n lay_v all_o upon_o god_n god_n reprobation_n cause_v blindness_n and_o their_o break_n off_o be_v by_o blind_n here_o be_v no_o hand_n but_o god_n in_o their_o destruction_n and_o now_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v so_o that_o blindness_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n break_v off_o be_v not_o by_o blind_n what_o become_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n here_o produce_v and_o mr._n t._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n do_v not_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la quadrare_fw-la otherwise_o as_o election_n lead_v to_o salvation_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n so_o reprobation_n shall_v lead_v to_o destruction_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o contraremonstrant_v unanimous_o deny_v though_o mr._n t._n here_o will_v have_v they_o to_o affirm_v have_v before_o quote_v v._n 8._o &_o 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v from_o which_o anti-arminians_a gather_v absolute_a reprobation_n and_o then_o explain_v himself_o what_o this_o absolute_a reprobation_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o and_o then_o in_o opposition_n to_o i_o cite_v gomarus_n deny_v absolute_a reprobation_n in_o my_o sense_n that_o god_n absolute_o reprobate_n any_o man_n to_o destruction_n without_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o wit_n sin_n that_o god_n do_v not_o effect_v sin_n or_o decree_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o dr._n prideaux_n that_o sin_n follow_v not_o on_o reprobation_n as_o a_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a be_v a_o consequent_a not_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n and_o mr._n ball_n that_o god_n decree_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n answ._n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o that_o word_n effect_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_a have_v be_v put_v in_o though_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a if_o that_o word_n have_v be_v use_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o frame_v neither_o use_v he_o accuse_v i_o of_o blasphemy_n here_o as_o assert_v blindness_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n that_o i_o lay_v all_o upon_o god_n no_o hand_n but_o god_n in_o man_n destruction_n that_o i_o make_v contraremonstrant_n to_o affirm_v a_o absolute_a reprobation_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o explain_v absolute_a reprobation_n gather_v by_o they_o from_o rom._n 11.8_o 10._o in_o this_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o charge_v there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fardel_n oâ—_n manifest_a calumny_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o allege_v that_o break_v off_o be_v not_o by_o blind_n because_o blindness_n be_v their_o guilt_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o just_a sentence_n and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o one_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n infringe_v my_o argument_n for_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o god_n reprobation_n be_v execute_v by_o blind_a and_o yet_o blindness_n their_o guilt_n and_o upon_o their_o unbelief_n or_o blindness_n god_n break_v they_o off_o by_o a_o just_a sentence_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n enlighten_v whereby_o the_o ingraff_v branch_n believe_v and_o through_o faith_n they_o be_v by_o god_n act_n of_o grace_n ingraff_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n hold_v evident_o although_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n do_v not_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la quadrare_fw-la nor_o there_o be_v any_o such_o absolute_a reprobation_n as_o lead_v to_o destruction_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n i_o never_o assert_v nor_o ascribe_v to_o contraremonstrant_n who_o only_o make_v reprobation_n absolute_a in_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n or_o purpose_n do_v choose_v one_o to_o life_n and_o not_o another_o be_v not_o the_o foresee_a belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o one_o or_o the_o foresee_a unbelief_n or_o disobedience_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o own_o will_n rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13_o 18._o nor_o do_v i_o make_v sin_n in_o proper_a or_o strict_a acception_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n act_n i_o never_o say_v blindness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n reprobation_n as_o mr._n bl._n misreport_v i_o nor_o that_o god_n do_v by_o any_o positive_a influx_n work_v it_o in_o man_n as_o a_o efficient_a but_o i_o say_v blind_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o effect_n be_v take_v for_o a_o consequent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o blind_a which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o gainsay_v the_o say_n of_o those_o learned_a writer_n allege_v by_o mr._n bl._n and_o if_o god_n severity_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v explicit_o no_o more_o than_o what_o christ_n threaten_v matth._n 21.43_o yet_o my_o argument_n hold_v good_a for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o as_o heretofore_o and_o so_o the_o break_n off_o be_v by_o blind_a and_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v my_o 6_o arg_fw-mi be_v if_o reingraff_n of_o the_o jew_n produce_v salvation_n be_v by_o turn_v they_o from_o iniquity_n take_v away_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o god_n covenant_n than_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v._n 26_o 27._o ergo_fw-la the_o late_a mr._n s._n say_v to_o which_o i_o give_v a_o fair_a answer_n that_o doubtless_o according_a to_o those_o promise_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o more_o glory_n bring_v in_o with_o they_o than_o ever_o yet_o the_o world_n see_v and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v fit_v to_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o time_n and_o from_o these_o consideration_n many_o do_v interpret_v v_o 26._o literal_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o israel_n be_v save_v but_o get_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v in_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n else_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n will_v never_o be_v mention_v as_o root_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v as_o they_o be_v break_v off_o now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v be_v this_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v more_o full_o and_o universal_o take_v effect_n on_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o invisible_a &_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o as_o one_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o fullness_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o fair_a answer_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n there_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o premise_n deny_v but_o the_o minor_a grant_v express_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v take_v effect_n on_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o they_o which_o if_o true_a than_o none_o be_v ingraff_v but_o elect_a person_n and_o their_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n now_o the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o re-ingraffing_a of_o the_o jew_n if_o then_o the_o jew_n re_fw-mi engraff_n be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n according_a to_o election_n so_o be_v
before_o only_o to_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o my_o speech_n recite_v by_o he_o pag._n 312._o be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a body_n of_o christian_a nation_n be_v true_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a iâ—_n by_o whole_a body_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o part_n oâ—_n every_o part_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o i_o that_o in_o after_o age_n the_o same_o body_n though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o yet_o no_o particular_a person_n reject_v without_o this_o explication_n that_o no_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n or_o true_a believer_n be_v reject_v but_o against_o this_o 2d_o imagine_a grant_v of_o i_o mr._n bl._n thus_o argue_v the_o second_o must_v be_v examine_v this_o church_n thus_o cut_v off_o either_o continue_v in_o the_o invisible_a body_n as_o before_o or_o else_o be_v degenerate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o numerical_a person_n that_o make_v up_o a_o body_n invisible_a and_o succession_n of_o other_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o visible_a member_n if_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o invisible_a body_n till_o the_o time_n of_o break_v off_o then_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o holpen_v with_o his_o distinction_n of_o a_o consistent_a and_o a_o fluent_a be_v nor_o with_o hiâ—_n similitude_n of_o euphrates_n for_o so_o a_o church_n invisible_a be_v still_o break_v off_o and_o reject_v and_o fall_v away_o be_v maintain_v if_o it_o be_v degenerate_a than_o 1._o they_o fall_v off_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o break_v off_o by_o god_n their_o own_o sin_n thâ—n_o shall_v be_v note_v nor_o god_n act_n as_o their_o punishment_n but_o their_o break_n off_o or_o rejection_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n lay_v waste_n his_o vineyard_n isa_n 5._o taking_n away_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 21_o 43._o remove_v the_o candlestick_n ephes._n 2.5_o it_o shall_v be_v revel_v 2.5_o all_o note_v the_o act_n of_o god_n punish_v upon_o the_o people_n act_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o invisible_a but_o visible_a 2._o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o cyrus_n his_o turn_n of_o euphrates_n that_o he_o turn_v the_o same_o river_n that_o god_n create_v this_o will_v not_o serve_v mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n for_o euphrates_n continue_v a_o river_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o expression_n be_v change_v from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o bare_a professor_n the_o church_n have_v change_v she_o own_o channel_n 3._o mr._n t._n indeed_o grant_v the_o question_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a that_o god_n break_v off_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visible_a interest_n so_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n fall_v off_o and_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a sect._n 4._o m_o bl._n add_v these_o word_n that_o wild_a assertion_n pag._n 19_o that_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o from_o election_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o this_o limitation_n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o same_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o same_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v a_o thread_n that_o run_v through_o almost_o the_o whole_a and_o enough_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v i_o a_o invisible_a nation_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o breach_n i_o will_v either_o yield_v â—p_v all_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v more_o till_o than_o i_o shall_v look_v on_o his_o word_n as_o such_o a_o unworthy_a the_o pen_n of_o such_o a_o writer_n a_o invisible_a nation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a nation_n can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a answ._n speak_v out_o man_n let_v i_o know_v the_o worst_a you_o can_v say_v i_o expect_v no_o favour_n from_o you_o have_v find_v neither_o charity_n nor_o equity_n in_o your_o write_n against_o i_o the_o assertion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v endure_v your_o strong_a battery_n what_o you_o say_v here_o be_v merre_v wrangle_v like_o a_o sophister_n pervert_v my_o word_n when_o they_o be_v true_o repeat_v though_o thy_o be_v very_o plain_a the_o argument_n be_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o be_v not_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o visible_a which_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n who_o never_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n cut_v ofâ—_n be_v the_o invisible_a church_n but_o often_o assert_v the_o contrary_a always_o make_v the_o olive_n tree_n the_o invisible_a church_n to_o abide_v the_o same_o though_o some_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o other_o be_v ingraff_v as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n section_n 9_o page_n 83._o with_o this_o explication_n page_n 66._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o rock_n that_o abide_v the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o river_n which_o be_v in_o flux_n and_o i_o often_o deny_v in_o express_a term_n as_o pag._n 22_o 74._o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o the_o body_n or_o most_o part_n in_o some_o age_n be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o olive_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o people_n to_o wit_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o olive_n tree_n in_o which_o that_o people_n in_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o a_o former_a age_n do_v stand_v which_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o express_v by_o i_o in_o that_o book_n which_o mr._n bl._n take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o extreme_o shameful_a abuse_n he_o offer_v i_o in_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v that_o as_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v disclaim_v by_o i_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v and_o the_o term_n this_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v change_v into_o this_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o that_o the_o numerical_a person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o a_o former_a age_n be_v dead_a the_o successor_n degenerate_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v neither_o visible_a professor_n nor_o invisible_a believer_n in_o christ_n which_o not_o believe_v be_v their_o own_o act_n from_o their_o own_o will_n yet_o consequent_a on_o god_n act_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o break_n off_o to_o wit_v the_o deprivation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o membership_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o invisible_a church_n be_v god_n act_n of_o punitive_a justice_n for_o their_o unbelieved_n and_o thus_o the_o similitude_n of_o cyrus_n his_o turn_v euphrates_n serve_v my_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o i_o be_o free_a from_o hold_v arminian_n apostasy_n the_o same_o people_n like_o that_o river_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o old_a channel_n though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n not_o as_o mr._n bl._n false_o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o expression_n the_o church_n be_v change_v from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o bare_a professor_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v she_o own_o channel_n nor_o do_v i_o grant_v the_o question_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a that_o god_n break_v off_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visible_a interest_n so_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n fall_v off_o and_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o visible_a interest_n when_o god_n break_v they_o off_o or_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o their_o stead_n nor_o need_v i_o show_v a_o invisible_a nation_n break_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a nation_n nor_o that_o a_o visible_a nation_n can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o these_o be_v mr._n bls._n dotage_n for_o want_n of_o hee_v i_o and_o his_o own_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v through_o haste_n to_o insert_v some_o thing_n against_o i_o in_o that_o book_n ere_o it_o be_v print_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v i_o that_o aâ—_n solomon_n say_v of_o he_o that_o answer_v a_o matter_n afore_o he_o hear_v it_o so_o it_o
under_o the_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_v so_o even_o now_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n the_o little_a one_o and_o s._n luke_n specify_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a infant_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o i._n e._n just_a as_o they_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o be_v as_o uncapable_a for_o want_v of_o bodily_a strength_n of_o personal_a come_n as_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n of_o mind_n or_o judgement_n of_o personal_a believe_v and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o say_v to_o do_v both_o of_o these_o to_o come_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o answ._n come_v import_v only_o a_o local_a motion_n to_o a_o place_n or_o person_n and_o may_v be_v by_o either_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n motion_n from_o a_o inward_a or_o outward_a principle_n in_o elder_n or_o young_a person_n he_o that_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coach_n or_o on_o horseback_n or_o by_o barge_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o london_n or_o home_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o go_v on_o foot_n but_o believe_v be_v a_o immanent_a act_n which_o neither_o be_v noâ—_n can_v be_v another's_o aâ—t_n than_o the_o person_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o motion_n than_o his_o own_o nor_o from_o any_o other_o principle_n without_o his_o own_o understanding_n no_o where_o be_v infant_n in_o age_n term_v believer_n one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o matth._n 18.6_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o little_a one_o in_o age_n for_o it_o suppose_v then_o more_o little_a one_o in_o age_n then_o present_a whereas_o there_o be_v bâ—t_v one_o present_n v_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n to_o offend_v a_o little_a one_o in_o age_n but_o the_o woâ—ds_n follow_v v._n 10_o 14._o show_v the_o term_n little_a one_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o liable_a to_o go_v astray_o but_o if_o infant_n be_v mean_v matth._n 18.6_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o he_o may_v safe_o avouch_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o drs._n own_o word_n but_o then_o three_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o mark_n belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o grow_v man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v yet_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o thus_o personal_o believe_v shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o that_o be_v baptize_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o dr._n yield_v that_o mark_n 16.16_o be_v mean_v of_o grow_v person_n peculiarly_a he_o can_v not_o safe_o avouch_v unless_o a_o untruth_n may_v be_v safe_o avouch_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v only_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v count_v disciple_n but_o believer_n nor_o any_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n i_o think_v be_v none_o sure_o not_o salvation_n without_o faith_n in_o act_n or_o seed_n or_o something_o equivolent_a it_o follow_v in_o the_o dr._n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v infidelity_n be_v pitch_v on_o as_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o that_o incur_v the_o certain_a damnation_n i._n e._n the_o voluntary_a resist_v the_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v convince_o to_o they_o and_o of_o that_o none_o be_v capable_a but_o those_o that_o be_v arrive_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o that_o five_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o s._n mark_v of_o believer_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o belong_v to_o adulti_fw-la peculiarly_a so_o it_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o s._n matthews_n word_n be_v different_a from_o they_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v precedent_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n delivery_n may_v comprehend_v infant_n also_o as_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o entere_v into_o discipleship_n and_o of_o be_v bring_v and_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o believe_a paâ—ents_n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v signal_o beneficial_a to_o the_o child_n in_o bring_v he_o thus_o early_o into_o the_o school_n and_o so_o to_o the_o benediction_n of_o christ_n the_o parent_n together_o with_o the_o infant_n child_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o among_o christianâ—_n enter_v together_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n answ._n i_o do_v ever_o conceive_v and_o so_o do_v other_o and_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n shall_v conceive_v so_o too_o that_o the_o commission_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o be_v the_o same_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n of_o word_n but_o not_o of_o matter_n with_o that_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o if_o so_o the_o dr._n have_v grant_v and_o prove_v enough_o here_o to_o show_v that_o believer_n mark_v 16.16_o be_v only_o adulti_fw-la capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o so_o none_o other_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o which_o be_v that_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o need_v therefore_o add_v no_o more_o to_o refute_v his_o stale_a cram_n of_o his_o jewish_a pâ—ttern_n but_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o position_n of_o make_v disciple_n without_o precedent_a instruction_n dr._n hammond_n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n ch_z â—_o sect_n 2._o p._n 41._o write_v thus_o i_o say_v that_o the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a this_o â—_o there_o conclude_v not_o from_o the_o bare_a negative_a because_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n mention_v of_o such_o instruction_n where_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v be_v both_o mention_v but_o because_o in_o that_o place_n on_o which_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n so_o much_o rely_v matth._n 28_o 19.â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_n be_v express_o mention_v after_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v and_o so_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v deem_v and_o look_v on_o as_o subsequent_a to_o both_o and_o so_o the_o receive_n ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la refer_v to_o that_o then_o future_a instruction_n p._n 49._o in_o this_o matter_n mr._n t._n be_v willing_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o s._n mark_n think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o that_o text_n in_o matthew_n which_o evident_o set_v baptism_n before_o instruct_v but_o this_o can_v avail_v he_o nothing_o for_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o mark_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v for_o that_o be_v â—t_a which_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n the_o gentile_a world_n then_o be_v that_o direct_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v but_o if_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o as_o mr._n t._n here_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o propose_v he_o as_o a_o master_n and_o call_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n than_o this_o be_v suppose_a precedent_n to_o man_n come_v to_o discipleship_n or_o bring_v their_o infant_n to_o it_o for_o without_o this_o they_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v themselves_o or_o to_o bring_v their_o infant_n all_o the_o â—est_n be_v leave_v to_o follow_v baptism_n and_o so_o all_o particular_a christian_a instruction_n be_v subsequent_a not_o precedent_n to_o baptism_n a_o effect_n of_o their_o discipleship_n attend_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o prepare_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o uâ—most_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o from_o that_o circumstance_n of_o that_o text_n i_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v answ._n that_o the_o dr._n say_v not_o true_a in_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d here_o that_o all_o particular_a christian_a instruction_n beside_o the_o propose_v christ_n as_o a_o master_n and_o call_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n be_v subsequent_a but_o this_o letter_n of_o resol_n q._n 4._o §_o 25._o have_v
etc._n etc._n and_o restrain_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n nor_n be_v there_o a_o word_n act._n 2.39_o to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o master_n drew_n sense_n for_o 1._o master_n drew_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n act._n 2.39_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n his_o argument_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o relate_v to_o a_o former_a engagement_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o but_o this_o be_v to_o argue_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a it_o relat_n to_o a_o former_a engagement_n therefore_o to_o this_o which_o logician_n deny_v to_o be_v good_a proof_n but_o say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o engagement_n this_o can_v have_v reference_n to_o if_o not_o unto_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o answer_v though_o he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o yet_o have_v eye_n which_o he_o charge_v on_o his_o opposite_n yet_o other_o see_v other_o promise_n namely_o that_o to_o david_n of_o raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n mention_v act_n 2.30_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v v._n 33._o or_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n mention_v act_n 3.25_o any_o of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o promise_n mean_v act_n 2.39_o more_o probable_o than_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o parallel_v text_n act_n 3.26_o act_n 13.32_o 33._o the_o promise_n be_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n act_v 2.30_o or_o to_o abarham_n act_v 3.25_o be_v fulfil_v in_o raise_v up_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o shed_n forth_o of_o its_o gift_n of_o which_o promise_v mention_v v._n 17.18_o piscator_fw-la and_o other_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o your_o good_a blessing_n and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v not_o as_o m._n drew_n mean_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o child_n continual_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v false_a which_o m._n drew_n presuppose_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o be_v your_o god_n be_v to_o you_o believer_n and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o your_o infant_n child_n as_o child_n of_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o 1._o that_o speech_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o m._n drews_n own_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v only_a and_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o you_o as_o believer_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o then_o believer_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o ample_a disquisit_a sect_n 5._o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o believer_n the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n seem_v to_o intimate_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v consider_v there_o as_o person_n who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n 3_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o their_o infant_n child_n as_o their_o child_n m._n gataker_n discept_v the_o bapt_v infant_n vi_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 12._o say_v thus_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o repentance_n as_o partake_v of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n be_v exact_v so_o that_o hence_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v make_v to_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n unless_o also_o they_o repent_v 4_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a which_o m._n drew_n say_v in_o any_o sense_n for_o his_o purpose_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o every_o believe_v gentile_a now_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n by_o which_o he_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n act_n 23.9_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o your_o child_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n accompany_v salvation_n it_o be_v not_o true_a every_o believer_n child_n be_v not_o elect_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n a_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n neither_o do_v god_n promise_v circumcision_n to_o every_o child_n of_o abraham_n not_o to_o the_o male_n under_o 8._o day_n old_a nor_o to_o the_o female_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o colour_n to_o interpret_v i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v much_o less_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o every_o gentile_a believer_n child_n he_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n sure_a not_o to_o profess_a unbeliever_n to_o abortive_n or_o still_o bear_v infant_n for_o my_o part_n with_o all_o m._n drews_n light_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o according_a to_o m._n drews_n exposition_n the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v enforce_v and_o applyable_a to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o true_a which_o he_o add_v if_o this_o stand_v good_a than_o the_o command_n for_o sign_v our_o infant_n with_o the_o first_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n baptism_n stand_v good_a to_o for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v as_o true_o say_v to_o every_o believe_v gentile_a now_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believe_a gentile_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o that_o text_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o every_o believer_n infant_n child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v of_o itself_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o s._n 1._o in_o my_o letter_n to_o m._n bail_n or_o addition_n to_o my_o appology_n sect._n 3._o in_o the_o ample_a disquisition_n sect._n 5._o where_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o though_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v v._n 38._o yet_o not_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n as_o m._n drew_n make_v it_o but_o as_o a_o motive_n encourage_v they_o to_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o perform_v of_o it_o first_o to_o move_v then_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o m._n drew_n make_v it_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o and_o your_o right_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o to_o you_o and_o your_o infant_n but_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o you_o and_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o prove_v that_o dictate_v of_o m._n drew_n god_n will_v own_o believer_n child_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mark_v for_o his_o even_o in_o infancy_n by_o baptism_n more_o true_o say_v m._n gataker_n discept_v infant_n de_fw-mi bapt_v infant_n vi_fw-la &_o eâ—fâ—c_n pag._n 9_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o be_v nothing_o find_v concern_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v attain_v salvation_n matth._n 16.16_o but_o m._n drew_n think_v to_o take_v off_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o witness_n which_o this_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o promise_n make_v gen._n 17.7_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o abraham_n child_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o those_o gift_n but_o 1._o this_o answer_n go_v upon_o his_o mistake_n that_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o must_v be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o
intolerable_a presumption_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n in_o they_o that_o assert_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v as_o now_o teach_v be_v a_o late_a innovation_n in_o his_o five_o arg._n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v infant_n have_v great_a profit_n by_o baptism_n but_o either_o assert_n a_o mere_a title_n or_o a_o profit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o baptism_n or_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a profit_n to_o infant_n by_o baptism_n as_o by_o circumcision_n for_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n for_o omit_v infant-baptism_n as_o for_o neglect_v infant-circumcision_a nor_o any_o promise_n or_o privilege_n assign_v to_o infant-baptism_n as_o to_o infant-circumcision_a sect_n xi_o the_o agreement_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v not_o justify_v infant-baptism_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o seal_v infant_n with_o a_o initial_a seal_n now_o be_v show_v to_o be_v null_a his_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n aforetime_o to_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n seek_v it_o for_o they_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a therefore_o it_o may_v be_v seal_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v not_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v only_a mr._n church_n use_v the_o affect_a phraseology_n of_o paedobaptist_n to_o call_v that_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o circumcision_n which_o it_o be_v false_a do_v seal_v or_o assure_v to_o every_o circumcise_a person_n the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n or_o any_o other_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v seal_v to_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n intimate_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o not_o to_o other_o whereas_o the_o infant_n of_o any_o in_o his_o house_n whether_o bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n but_o a_o stranger_n child_n be_v by_o command_n to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o put_v in_o his_o conclusion_n our_o baptism_n for_o seal_v by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o stale_a paralogism_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n by_o six_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o principal_a promise_n be_v not_o make_v void_a he_o mean_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o but_o give_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a promise_n and_o not_o that_o v_o 4._o but_o i_o grant_v that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o mean_v of_o abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v void_a he_o thence_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v seal_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n in_o this_o dispensation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o this_o inference_n for_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o then_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n the_o command_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v person_n in_o covenant_n but_o disciple_n of_o christ._n in_o his_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o seal_v that_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o do_v not_o of_o right_a cease_v with_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n for_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o promise_n be_v seal_v to_o infant_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n long_o before_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o to_o infant_n of_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n gen._n 27.2_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n be_v principal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o show_v of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o it_o think_v the_o party_n have_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o particulor_n church_n act_v 18.36_o 37._o and_o 10_o 47._o and_o one_o that_o can_v be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v the_o promise_v seal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n answer_n that_o which_o mr._n church_n say_v seal_v that_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o be_v many_o way_n faulty_a in_o respect_n of_o falsehood_n and_o obscurity_n for_o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n be_v christ_n exhibit_v as_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.7_o not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o every_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o profession_n 2._o as_o circumcision_n be_v asign_n or_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o but_o not_o only_o that_o part_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o also_o the_o other_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n fruitfulness_n descent_n of_o king_n ver_fw-la 6._o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o how_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v circumcision_n be_v a_o ceremony_n consist_v of_o a_o action_n and_o a_o relation_n circumcision_n as_o a_o action_n have_v no_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o little_a skin_n as_o a_o relation_n the_o signify_v or_o seal_v be_v the_o very_a relation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a speech_n to_o say_v paternity_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o paternity_n if_o the_o promise_v seal_v be_v mean_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n yet_o no_o logician_n i_o know_v so_o speak_v to_o call_v the_o object_n of_o sight_n the_o substance_n of_o sight_n the_o thing_n signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n faith_n be_v heb._n 11.1_o say_a to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o but_o there_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o object_n not_o the_o object_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n &_o so_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n but_o circumcision_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v more_o unintelligible_a to_o i_o how_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a thing_n for_o first_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v his_o speech_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o distinct_a thing_n the_o essence_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o essentiate_v the_o thing_n define_v and_o definition_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a thing_n though_o the_o notion_n be_v formal_o distinct_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o seal_v that_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o genus_fw-la to_o circumcision_n yet_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n be_v not_o distinct_a real_o but_o formal_o quae_fw-la formaliter_fw-la distinguunter_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la et_fw-la res_fw-la kick._n â—ist_v log_n lib._n 1._o part_n 2._o cap_n 5._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o seal_v that_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n then_o by_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o no_o real_a distinction_n all_o the_o distinction_n be_v mere_o notional_a or_o verbal_a circumcision_n be_v one_o word_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o initial_a seal_n at_o that_o time_n another_o yet_o both_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o any_o imagine_v a_o seal_n with_o a_o initial_a seal_n than_o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n let_v he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v and_o be_v command_v mr._n church_n himself_n pag._n 41._o call_v circumcision_n the_o initial_a sacrament_n aforetime_o 2._o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacramment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o pag._n 41._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o only_o a_o ceremony_n for_o that_o time_n
elect_v in_o reality_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o charitable_a presumption_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n till_o come_v to_o year_n they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a now_o what_o a_o nonsense_n exposition_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v thou_o mean_v of_o abraham_n by_o every_o believe_v gentile_a and_o by_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n seed_n only_o either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n to_o understand_v every_o believer_n natural_a seed_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n only_o to_o some_o in_o reality_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o to_o other_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v too_o poor_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o therein_o god_n shall_v not_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v be_v or_o do_v but_o what_o man_n shall_v think_v which_o will_v be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a or_o that_o they_o may_v charitable_o so_o presume_v of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a permission_n to_o man_n to_o think_v charitable_o of_o they_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o do_v of_o unbeliever_n child_n till_o they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o no_o privilege_n to_o the_o believer_n child_n and_o yet_o this_o too_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n and_o discover_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o by_o seed_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o the_o infant-seed_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o permission_n for_o man_n to_o think_v so_o charitable_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o herein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o abuse_v of_o term_n for_o charitable_a presumption_n must_v have_v some_o ground_n which_o be_v to_o be_v from_o some_o thing_n we_o perceive_v do_v to_o judge_v well_o of_o what_o we_o see_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n but_o in_o infant_n act_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v such_o a_o ground_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n they_o oppose_v their_o baptism_n by_o their_o cry_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o ground_n i_o answer_v mr._n geree_n confess_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a nor_o to_o the_o elect_a till_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o promise_n till_o it_o be_v know_v the_o person_n be_v elect_v or_o believer_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o unbelieving_a jew_n child_n be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o charitable_o presume_v of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o count_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o admissible_a to_o baptism_n i_o think_v since_o we_o perceive_v nothing_o of_o believer_n infant_n act_n that_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suspend_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n election_n and_o covenant_n to_o they_o till_o they_o show_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v which_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n who_o as_o a_o wise_a steward_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12.42_o rather_o than_o have_v such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n of_o what_o god_n have_v conceal_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n geree_n say_v in_o his_o vindic._n vindic._n p._n 42._o that_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n intend_v the_o word_n in_o the_o directory_n for_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n in_o master_n geree_v sense_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o toy_n yea_o but_o have_v they_o not_o a_o promise_n on_o which_o to_o ground_v this_o charitable_a presumption_n i_o answer_v sure_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o more_o express_a promise_n ro._n 11.26_o 27._o for_o their_o posterity_n then_o any_o believer_n now_o live_v have_v for_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n there_o be_v a_o like_a ground_n for_o baptise_v jew_n infant_n though_o parent_n be_v unbelieving_a and_o they_o have_v wrong_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v where_o it_o may_v but_o shall_v we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o probability_n for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o with_o a_o quiet_v hope_n for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o will_v be_v believer_n 1._o because_o of_o god_n general_a indefinite_a promise_n 2._o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o education_n and_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a possibility_n than_o other_o to_o be_v believer_n 3._o because_o experience_n show_v that_o god_n often_o do_v continue_v godliness_n in_o religious_a family_n though_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o but_o that_o such_o a_o extension_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o mr._n geree_n make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_n shall_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n be_v without_o all_o rule_n and_o to_o his_o syllogism_n though_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n yet_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o major_a in_o his_o sense_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o charitable_a presumption_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o the_o person_n show_v by_o any_o act_n that_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n to_o wit_n baptism_n do_v belong_v and_o shall_v examine_v his_o proof_n both_o of_o major_n and_o minor_n the_o major_n say_v he_o i_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o peter_n act_v 10.47_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o great_a who_o can_v inhibit_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o proof_n rest_v on_o this_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v for_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v not_o to_o prove_v only_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v actual_a believer_n as_o their_o work_n do_v show_v upon_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o v_o 46._o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n &_o ch_z 11.17_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o unto_o we_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v forbid_v god_n and_o v_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v penitent_a believer_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o act_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o not_o bare_o because_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o much_o less_o because_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o to_o those_o particular_a person_n only_o upon_o a_o charitable_a presumption_n that_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o show_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o when_o by_o any_o other_o principle_n in_o scripture_n any_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o
seal_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o invisible_a member_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o they_o not_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n blake_n suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v limit_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o person_n entitle_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a â—â—tion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v as_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o family_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v a_o church-state_n by_o which_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o national_a society_n under_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o church-member_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o gift_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o levitical_a rite_n it_o be_v a_o dotage_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o conceive_v that_o peter_n mean_v act_n 2.39_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o or_o those_o afar_o off_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o this_o church-state_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o that_o society_n and_o church-state_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 40._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n ever_o associate_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o proselyte_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o draw_v they_o into_o any_o such_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o take_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n or_o family_n comprehend_v infant_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v as_o v_o 41.42_o etc._n etc._n show_v yea_o to_o call_v they_o to_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v be_v to_o call_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n but_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o call_n of_o god_n act_v 2.39_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v saint_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o yea_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o master_n blake_n do_v not_o deny_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o can_v be_v expound_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v since_o to_o they_o only_o christ_n belong_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o promise_n to_o jewish_a proselyte_n or_o to_o national_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n unfit_a for_o a_o serious_a and_o sober_a divine_a but_o master_n blake_n go_v on_o from_o whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o their_o child_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n opposite_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v now_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v their_o child_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n on_o which_o calvin_n right_o comment_v peter_n observe_v say_v he_o a_o due_a order_n when_o he_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o take_v in_o child_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n where_o god_n join_v child_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n where_o adoption_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 9.5_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n as_o he_o after_o explain_v himself_o ans._n the_o major_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n false_a it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o their_o believe_v and_o covenant_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o master_n blake_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o for_o he_o comprehend_v infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n whether_o of_o save_a grace_n or_o church-privilege_n appertain_v without_o their_o personal_a believe_v or_o covenant_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o be_v the_o contradictory_n thereto_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o do_v indeed_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n but_o do_v not_o from_o the_o promise_n without_o each_o person_n repentance_n ascribe_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n to_o any_o parent_n or_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o without_o repentance_n but_o to_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o duty_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n whether_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o person_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o god_n to_o they_o and_o if_o of_o this_o latter_a whether_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v of_o saving-grace_n or_o of_o church-priviledge_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o former_a &_o understand_v it_o universal_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n whether_o the_o church-state_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o a_o church-state_n or_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o true_a beleiver_n much_o less_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o his_o child_n as_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n have_v christ_n his_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o church-priviledge_n that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n for_o a_o visible_a church-member_n capable_a of_o the_o initial_a seat_n because_o he_o be_v his_o child_n without_o the_o child_n personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o covenant_n of_o promise_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n of_o paedobaptist_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n any_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o minor_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v make_v but_o only_o be_v nor_o do_v say_v it_o be_v to_o you_o as_o in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o your_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o for_o calvin_n word_n neither_o be_v they_o plain_a for_o mr._n bls._n purpose_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v i_o take_v they_o for_o a_o oracle_n but_o shall_v expect_v better_a proof_n than_o his_o or_o master_n bls._n saying_n as_o for_o the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.5_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n and_o confess_v by_o master_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n ch_n 4._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 192._o to_o have_v be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o suggest_v by_o master_n blake_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o so_o explain_v himself_o and_o master_n blake_n continue_v his_o want_n of_o dictate_v without_o proof_n he_o next_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v objection_n one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n be_v the_o same_o with_o son_n and_o daughter_n mention_v v_o 17._o from_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o consequent_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o appertain_v to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o age_n and_o capacity_n for_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o visibie_n way_n
to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n who_o he_o now_o call_v and_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v even_o of_o they_o also_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o no_o sense_n the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n either_o to_o parent_n or_o child_n sure_o if_o i_o have_v any_o understanding_n the_o contrary_a follow_v that_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o promise_n even_o now_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o not_o yet_o call_v the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o parent_n and_o child_n thus_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o offer_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v effectual_o call_v at_o this_o time_n and_o hereafter_o but_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o other_o paedobaptist_n application_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v the_o praesenti_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o child_n in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o a_o covenant-right_a in_o they_o and_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n only_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o they_o not_o call_v but_o under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n if_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o call_v in_o fieri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o entitle_v man_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o external_a right_n and_o to_o the_o initial_a ieal_n then_o have_v those_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o act_n 28.24_o and_o the_o athenian_n act_n 17.32_o such_o right_a and_o title_n master_n sidenham_n will_v have_v infant_n by_o the_o word_n your_o child_n will_n he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v then_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o they_o then_o under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v tell_v how_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o there_o be_v need_n he_o shall_v show_v some_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v ere_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a will_v receive_v it_o and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a distribution_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n be_v usual_o those_o afar_z off_o it_o require_v better_a proof_n than_o this_o since_o neither_o be_v the_o term_n jew_n express_v nor_o the_o term_n afar_o off_o use_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o i_o know_v but_o ephes._n 2.13_o where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n but_o master_n sidenham_n add_v 2._o how_o unequal_a will_v the_o distribution_n â—e_v of_o this_o verse_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o expression_n among_o rational_a man_n if_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v shall_v be_v a_o limitation_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n child_n must_v needs_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n now_o child_n must_v either_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o comprehend_v under_o one_o or_o both_o name_n or_o be_v a_o distinct_a world_n by_o themselves_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v on_o such_o a_o read_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n to_o these_o jew_n at_o present_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o parent_n as_o he_o do_v these_o jew_n ans._n master_n sidenham_n have_v print_v here_o such_o a_o toy_n as_o may_v please_v himself_o but_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v slight_v for_o 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o you_v and_o those_o afar_o off_o be_v as_o much_o as_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v 2._o he_o suppose_v consequent_o you_o and_o those_o afar_o off_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n because_o jew_n and_o gantiles_n comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o though_o the_o term_n you_v note_n jew_n if_o it_o note_v only_o some_o jew_n to_o wit_n those_o to_o who_o peter_n then_o speak_v 3._o that_o if_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v shall_v be_v a_o limitation_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n child_n must_v needs_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n which_o indeed_o follow_v on_o his_o conceit_n that_o here_o be_v a_o exact_a distribution_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o genrile_a but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o though_o they_o afar_v off_o shall_v be_v the_o gentile_n yet_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o therein_o comprehend_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o if_o the_o term_n you_v note_v the_o jew_n yet_o in_o note_n not_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o be_v parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n child_n be_v necessary_a being_n not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o term_n you_v and_o it_o be_v alike_o necessary_a to_o express_v they_o distinct_o whether_o the_o limitation_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v be_n apply_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o to_o the_o latter_a only_o so_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o master_n sidenhams_n conceit_n that_o such_o a_o refer_v of_o the_o limitation_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o v_o as_o i_o make_v will_v cause_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o v_o to_o be_v so_o unequal_a as_o not_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o expression_n among_o rational_a man_n and_o to_o what_o he_o add_v further_a i_o say_v child_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v under_o jew_n but_o how_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v on_o such_o a_o read_n of_o the_o word_n as_o put_v as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o latter_a only_o i_o see_v not_o nor_o if_o it_o do_v do_v i_o know_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o any_o opposition_n to_o what_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n design_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o now_o put_v child_n by_o themselves_o a_o three_o party_n and_o add_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o you_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v etiher_n jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o so_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o any_o hope_n of_o call_n or_o be_v save_v to_o which_o i_o say_v if_o i_o dote_v like_o master_n sidenham_n make_v you_o and_o those_o afar_o off_o synonymou_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o general_a when_o the_o term_n note_v only_o some_o in_o particular_a and_o put_v child_n by_o themselves_o as_o a_o three_o party_n i_o shall_v exclude_v they_o from_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o i_o add_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o v_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v or_o do_v otherwise_o and_o if_o i_o make_v all_o that_o be_v call_v and_o save_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o you_v and_o those_o afar_o off_o as_o synonymous_n to_o jew_n and_o gentilas_n in_o general_n and_o exclude_v child_n as_o neither_o i_o shall_v excommunicate_v they_o aâ—_n he_o say_v but_o that_o either_o any_o such_o thing_n follow_v on_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o v_o by_o those_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o any_o other_o of_o my_o say_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o master_n sidenham_n nor_o any_o other_o nor_o ever_o will_n but_o master_n sidenham_n go_v on_o now_o this_o be_v 1._o contrary_n to_o that_o know_a rule_n in_o logic_n that_o omnis_fw-la bona_fw-la distributio_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la bimembris_fw-la only_a of_o two_o member_n and_o those_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o three_o mar_v all_o this_o than_o he_o imagine_v that_o if_o your_o child_n be_v a_o three_o party_n and_o not_o either_o you_o or_o those_o afar_o off_o a_o logic_n rule_n will_v be_v break_v but_o who_o logic_n rule_n be_v that_o he_o mention_n i_o confess_v there_o have_v be_v logician_n who_o have_v affect_v dichotonie_a but_o when_o they_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o guilty_a of_o accurate_a vanity_n by_o
covenant_n with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n they_o must_v be_v all_o save_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v i_o pose_v i_o thus_o do_v god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o every_o visible_a professor_n who_o they_o baptizeâ—_n or_o with_o every_o visible_a saint_n answ._n no_o or_o do_v they_o baptize_v they_o out_o of_o covenant_n answ._n yea_o if_o by_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n to_o they_o then_o how_o come_v any_o to_o fall_v off_o and_o be_v damn_v answ._n none_o of_o those_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o fall_n off_o and_o be_v damn_v other_o though_o baptize_v right_o and_o be_v visible_a professor_n yet_o fall_v off_o and_o be_v damn_v because_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n be_v never_o make_v â—y_a god_n to_o they_o or_o what_o rule_n have_v they_o to_o baptize_v by_o answ._n that_o which_o be_v mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o act_n 2.38_o 41._o and_o 8.12_o 37_o 38._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v more_o heinous_a to_o set_v a_o seal_n on_o i._n e._n baptize_v infant_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n then_o on_o these_o professor_n which_o afterward_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n ans._n because_o infant_n be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o visible_a professor_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n of_o saving-grace_n the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o baptise_v or_o not_o baptise_v of_o they_o but_o their_o be_v or_o not_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o baptize_v because_o that_o person_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n answ._n not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v god_n covenant_n to_o they_o but_o because_o they_o covenant_n to_o be_v christ_n by_o their_o own_o declaration_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v upon_o hear_v their_o word_n and_o see_v their_o action_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o trick_n to_o evade_v but_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o we_o but_o be_v a_o actual_a believer_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n i._n e._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o ground_n i._n e._n adequate_a reason_n on_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v part_n of_o a_o outward_a privilege_n i._n e._n baptism_n for_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v man_n in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n but_o disciple_n or_o person_n in_o covenant_n by_o their_o profess_v of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o danger_n of_o separate_v the_o covenant_n from_o the_o conveyance_n of_o actual_a privilege_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o make_v a_o person_n a_o know_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v right_a to_o baptism_n any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o be_v there_o reason_n why_o infant_n without_o faith_n shall_v now_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v circumcise_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o one_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o account_v simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n nor_o deny_v elect_a infant_n to_o be_v so_o if_o god_n do_v administer_v all_o his_o grace_n by_o covenant_n yet_o not_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n by_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v than_o infant_n by_o this_o reason_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n the_o invisible_a design_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o secret_o in_o a_o outward_a visible_a dispensation_n and_o some_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o outward_a rule_n and_o yet_o person_n not_o admit_v into_o or_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o be_v or_o not_o be_v in_o covenant_n through_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n we_o say_v not_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o real_a believer_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n nor_o that_o none_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n but_o visible_a believer_n nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v infant_n no_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o no_o visible_a believer_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v as_o visible_a by_o promise_n as_o a_o believer_n by_o profession_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n no_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n bare_o by_o god_n promise_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n salvation_n 1._o because_o that_o promise_n be_v according_a to_o god_n election_n which_o be_v secret_a so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n pertain_v till_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o other_o declaration_n than_o the_o promise_n or_o act_n a_o infant_n can_v ordinary_o perform_v 2._o that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n visible_o must_v be_v something_o existent_a in_o act_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v visible_o when_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o sense_n be_v only_o of_o singular_a thing_n actual_o existent_a but_o person_n may_v have_v a_o ptomise_v afore_o they_o be_v in_o be_v as_o isaac_n be_v in_o covenant_n afore_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v yet_o not_o a_o visible_a church-member_n therefore_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o promise_n 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n profession_n make_v a_o person_n manifest_o visible_a and_o therefore_o mr._n sidenhams_n speech_n be_v palpable_o false_a that_o a_o infant_n be_v as_o visible_a by_o promise_n as_o a_o believer_n by_o profession_n sect_n xxviii_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o luke_n 1.54_o 55._o and_o 19.9_o john_n 8.39_o rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 3.7_o 16_o 29._o and_o 4.28_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 3.9_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n as_o evangelical_n be_v make_v gen._n 17.7_o be_v only_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n to_o those_o text_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n belong_v be_v only_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n which_o have_v be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n sidenhams_n answer_v i_o shall_v add_v some_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o in_o mary_n song_n luke_n 1_o 54.55_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_a which_o he_o have_v holpen_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n but_o they_o be_v only_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n pisc._n schol._n in_o luk._n 1.55_o semini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la posteritati_fw-la nempe_fw-la spirituali_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la electis_fw-la sive_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la judeis_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la docet_fw-la apostolas_fw-la rom._n 4._o v._n 16._o and_o ch_n 9_o v._n 8._o new_a annot_n on_o luke_n 1.55_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a see_v gal._n 3.16.26_o 27_o 29._o they_o only_o be_v holpen_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n luke_n 1.71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75.76_o 77_o 78._o wherein_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o oath_n god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o be_v abrahom_n seed_n salvation_n deliverance_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o salvation_n be_v express_v to_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_v they_o which_o show_v the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n promise_v not_o outward_a privilege_n but_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o elect_a person_n therefore_o by_o abraham_n seed_n in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n be_v mean_v only_o elect_v or_o true_a believer_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o zaccheus_n luke_n 19.9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o which_o word_n the_o term_n son_n of_o abraham_n be_v
and_o have_v those_o that_o have_v promise_v as_o surety_n the_o infant_n shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o have_v take_v on_o they_o christ_n prerogative_n heb._n 7.22_o nor_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant_n his_o sign_n or_o seal_v he_o be_v mere_o passive_a as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o do_v no_o act_n nor_o engage_v thereby_o and_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v engage_v for_o the_o child_n the_o parent_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o child_n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o baptize_v party_n his_o seal_n but_o as_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o call_v baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_o not_o tie_v at_o all_o to_o answer_v this_o argument_n except_o to_o show_v the_o fuciâ—ity_n of_o it_o for_o which_o end_n 1._o the_o mannâ—r_n of_o speech_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n proper_a covenant_n which_o i_o imagine_v mr._n b._n use_v unskilful_o for_o proper_o so_o call_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n from_o this_o that_o baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n or_o seal_v for_o that_o prove_v rather_o that_o baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v a_o proper_a covenant_n than_o that_o that_o which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o proper_a covenant_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o proper_a covenant_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a engagement_n that_o which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v a_o proper_a covenant_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o covenant_n seal_v to_o by_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v a_o proper_a covenant_n that_o then_o it_o must_v be_v with_o restipulation_n or_o mutual_a engage_v 4._o though_o lawyer_n do_v determine_v that_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o mutual_a engagement_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v term_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o say_v baptism_n seal_v be_v such_o yea_o in_o all_o the_o place_n that_o i_o know_v where_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o restipulation_n at_o all_o mention_v neither_o gen._n 17._o nor_o jer._n 31._o nor_o luke_o 1._o nor_o heb._n 8_o &_o 10._o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n than_o of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a pprophecy_n or_o promise_n be_v as_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v covenant_n as_o a_o mutual_a engagement_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o against_o mr._n bl._n 6._o nor_o do_v i_o know_v why_o that_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mutual_a engagement_n if_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v seal_v to_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o conditional_a for_o if_o the_o engagement_n in_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o if_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o on_o man_n part_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v or_o rather_o in_o baptism_n he_o testify_v he_o do_v believe_v the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v to_o give_v faith_n be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n engage_v by_o baptism_n in_o seal_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 7._o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o baptism_n as_o give_v be_v god_n seal_n and_o as_o accept_v man_n seal_n for_o neither_o do_v god_n give_v baptism_n to_o be_v accept_v but_o his_o promise_n nor_o be_v the_o baptize_v say_v to_o accept_v baptism_n but_o the_o promise_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o act_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v call_v his_o seal_n but_o he_o covenant_n and_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o confound_v covenant_n and_o seal_n 8._o nor_o do_v the_o infant_n accept_v or_o seal_v or_o engage_v and_o therefore_o in_o infant-baptism_n there_o be_v no_o covenant_n or_o seal_v 9_o by_o this_o description_n of_o mr._n b._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a seal_n and_o so_o a_o several_a seal_n and_o not_o baptism_n god_n and_o man_n seal_n too_o for_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o seal_v covenant_n which_o be_v mutual_a as_o the_o one_o party_n seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n so_o the_o other_o party_n seal_v with_o his_o own_o distinct_a seal_n and_o so_o if_o baptism_n be_v god_n seal_n the_o party_n baptise_v shall_v have_v another_o seal_n to_o signify_v his_o engagement_n 10._o mr._n b._n tell_v i_o that_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la and_o other_o lawyer_n will_v inform_v i_o that_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o proper_a covenant_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a engagement_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o where_o it_o be_v in_o grotius_n nor_o in_o what_o other_o lawyer_n i_o have_v light_o look_v over_o the_o â—1_n chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la which_o be_v de_fw-fr promissis_fw-la and_o some_o other_o follow_v and_o find_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n say_v but_o find_v ch_n 11._o sect_n 5._o that_o he_o determine_v that_o of_o a_o infant_n be_v no_o promise_n because_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v require_v to_o a_o promise_n and_o therefore_o in_o infant-baptism_n there_o be_v no_o restipulation_n or_o mutual_a engagement_n and_o so_o no_o proper_a covenant_n by_o mr_n b._n his_o doctrine_n but_o what_o ever_o other_o lawyer_n say_v i_o be_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o the_o lawyer_n in_o conveyance_n to_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o seller_n be_v say_v to_o covenant_n to_o and_o with_o such_o a_o person_n who_o make_v no_o restipulation_n or_o reciprocal_a engagement_n and_o both_o in_o the_o scottish_a covenant_n and_o in_o our_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n i_o find_v covenanter_n engage_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o any_o restipulation_n or_o reciprocal_a engagement_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a engagement_n or_o with_o restipulation_n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n or_o to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o former_a the_o consequent_a be_v manifest_a because_o that_o absolute_a promise_n or_o pprophecy_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o before_o regeneration_n now_o no_o man_n have_v any_o sign_n give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_a so_o that_o it_o must_v either_o be_v give_v to_o all_o or_o none_o answer_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o argument_n depend_v on_o these_o mistake_n 1._o that_o a_o person_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o according_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o baptize_v 2._o that_o a_o probable_a sign_n of_o such_o interest_n warrant_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o party_n so_o interest_v which_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o nothing_o but_o manifest_a discipleship_n certain_o know_v to_o the_o baptizer_n warrant_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n probable_o signify_v savage_n in_o new_a england_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o probable_a sign_n they_o give_v of_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o sermon_n afore_o they_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o few_o or_o no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v there_o be_v either_o no_o sign_n give_v to_o any_o man_n of_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o at_o most_o but_o of_o very_a few_o of_o the_o baptize_v mr._n b._n ap._n to_o his_o aphor._n p._n 70._o if_o a_o minister_n adventure_n to_o administer_v it_o upon_o probability_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n 3._o say_v mr_n b._n or_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o that_o covenant_n belong_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v before_o the_o fulfil_n no_o not_o at_o all_o to_o who_o particular_o that_o absolute_a promise_n do_v belong_v therefore_o that_o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o it_o which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n 1._o by_o deny_v the_o major_a 2._o by_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o that_o covenant_n belong_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v ordinary_o in_o this_o to_o who_o particular_o the_o conditional_a promise_n
it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n eiâ—her_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o truâ—h_n or_o purity_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v mâ—de_v under_o that_o condition_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o speech_n of_o mr._n c._n heâ—e_v together_o wiâ—h_a â—hat_n other_o except_v against_o mâ—_n by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n pag._n 92_o be_v very_o dangerous_a i_o go_v on_o again_o say_v mr._n c._n that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o its_o administration_n to_o which_o purpose_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o jer._n 13.11_o &_o isai._n 24._o &_o zach._n â—1_n 10_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o as_o invest_v with_o the_o church_n covenant_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n administration_n thereof_o answer_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o i_o no_o way_n intelligible_a but_o thus_o that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o administer_a the_o promise_n itself_o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o make_v or_o write_v or_o some_o other_o way_n represent_v or_o record_v it_o or_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o divine_a authority_n &_o power_n confer_v or_o bestow_v and_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n revelation_n or_o assurance_n of_o they_o so_o i_o confess_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v may_v be_v term_v church-administrations_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v mr._n c._n his_o meaning_n for_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o word_n be_v a_o inâ—pt_a tautology_n if_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v not_o somewhat_o beyond_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o since_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o circumcision_n must_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o must_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o shall_v do_v but_o by_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v that_o way_n it_o must_v do_v it_o either_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la if_o this_o late_a way_n then_o how_o do_v infant_n receive_v grace_n by_o it_o who_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v any_o other_o act_n pre-required_n if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tenant_n of_o popish_a doctor_n and_o for_o the_o text_n gen_n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 43._o refuâ—e_v he_o when_o he_o sâ—iâ—h_v every_o one_o that_o haâ—h_v read_v catecheticall_a doctrine_n will_v say_v that_o when_o in_o one_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a metonymy_n in_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n to_o call_v the_o outword_n sacramenntall_a sign_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o scale_v pag_n 44._o circumcision_n be_v bâ—t_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n as_o for_o the_o text_n jer._n 13.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o circumcision_n in_o 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o cleave_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o syn_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o refer_v this_o to_o circumcision_n be_v frivolous_a god_n have_v by_o his_o covenant_n providence_n and_o act_n for_o they_o in_o wonderful_a maâ—er_n make_v they_o to_o cleave_v to_o hiâ—_n that_o â—hey_n may_v be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o people_n as_o iâ—_n follow_v in_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o other_o text_n isai._n 24_o 5_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o may_v it_o be_v brâ—ken_v aâ—d_a person_n may_v faâ—l_v from_o grace_n if_o of_o circumcision_n as_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o they_o have_v uncircumcised_a themselves_o which_o be_v both_o faâ—se_n for_o at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n â—he_v jew_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcisioon_n very_o strict_o â—nd_n frivolâ—s_v as_o if_o this_o hâ—d_n be_v the_o great_a maâ—ter_n for_o which_o the_o earth_n mourn_v do_v fade_v away_o languish_v be_v utter_o empty_v and_o spoil_v but_o â—the_v covenant_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o â—he_n law_n a_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o their_o pâ—â—iâ—y_n stand_v exod_v 24.7_o 8._o as_o exâ—n_n 27_o 21_o &_o 12.24_o &_o 28.43_o 2_o chron._n 6.2.2_o &_o 7.16_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v use_v for_o a_o long_a time_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a sâ—ate_n so_o jer_n 11_o 3_o 4_o jer_n 31_o 32_o they_o be_v accuse_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n at_o mâ—unâ—_n sinai_n by_o disobedience_n chief_o by_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o tâ—xâ—s_n yield_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o that_o god_n break_v of_o his_o covenant_n zach_n 11.10_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n either_o as_o invest_v wiâ—â—_n church-covenant_n or_o church-administration_n thereof_o be_v show_v above_o sect_n 25_o in_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o it_o the_o distinction_n he_o make_v of_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n intentional_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o allow_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o distinction_n oâ—_n be_v in_o covenant_n internal_o and_o save_o and_o only_o external_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n though_o i_o find_v not_o ishmael_n any_o where_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o beza_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o that_o place_n however_o all_o there_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n only_o as_o be_v show_v before_o sect._n 29._o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o christian_a gentile_a professor_n be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o text_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o have_v the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o external_o only_a the_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n external_o in_o their_o own_o or_o their_o parent_n right_o have_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n however_o it_o have_v in_o the_o old_a the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o proportion_n be_v a_o new_a invent_a sort_n of_o abraham_n seed_n no_o where_o proselyte_n of_o old_a not_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o be_v visible_a inchurch_v beleiver_n in_o their_o generation_n scil_n parent_n &_o child_n together_o be_v term_n abraham_n seed_n in_o scriptue_n that_o deut._n 29_o 14._o note_n the_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o the_o individuat_n can_v be_v true_a for_o he_o that_o be_v here_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o note_n individual_a person_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o present_a and_o future_a existence_n that_o gen._n 17_o 7._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o church_n seed_n indefinite_a or_o by_o proportion_n be_v say_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n c._n and_o deny_v by_o i_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o conclusion_n sect._n 2._o i_o grant_v the_o first_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n i_o give_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 2._o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 7_o be_v a_o covenant_n â—f_a grace_n and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nâ—w_o hâ—ld_v â—orth_o to_o we_o but_o mr._n c._n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o
quatenùs_fw-la he_o may_v know_v that_o scapula_n put_v quatenùs_fw-la for_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o it_o what_o i_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o a_o causal_n particle_n but_o also_o a_o restrictive_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o mr._n c._n but_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v according_a as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a sense_n to_o say_v according_a that_o be_v after_o the_o proportion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v good_a sense_n to_o make_v it_o to_o note_v the_o reason_n with_o restriction_n and_o so_o our_o translator_n do_v when_o they_o render_v it_o for_o so_o much_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v that_o salvation_n do_v come_v to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o wife_n child_n servant_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n or_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v thence_o that_o a_o man_n whole_a house_n or_o posterity_n may_v be_v save_v bare_o by_o his_o believe_v to_o this_o mr._n c._n say_v no_o but_o as_o act_n 16.31_o upon_o his_o believe_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o gospel-way_n in_o the_o covenant_n ride_v and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a exposition_n both_o place_n show_v that_o luke_n 19.9_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o which_o zachâ—us_o may_v not_o have_v be_v save_v for_o beside_o that_o to_o his_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n not_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n as_o mr._n c._n speak_v though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o but_o a_o follower_n of_o abraham_n faith_n salvation_n be_v certain_o annex_v nor_o have_v it_o be_v so_o joyous_a if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v salvation_n itself_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o mean_v salvation_n itself_o by_o verse_n 10._o where_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v salvation_n be_v come_v to_o he_o though_o some_o murmur_v at_o his_o go_v in_o to_o he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o he_o have_v both_o seek_v and_o do_v save_o zachaeus_n who_o be_v lose_v and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v as_o frivolous_a to_o expound_v act_n 16.31_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o 1._o paul_n answer_n be_v of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o jailor_n ask_v he_o else_o he_o have_v delude_v he_o by_o his_o answer_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v i_o do_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o road_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n way_n but_o what_o may_v i_o do_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n due_a to_o i_o 2._o that_o salvation_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v consequent_a on_o his_o believe_v but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o consequent_a but_o antecedent_n that_o which_o follow_v on_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n yea_o to_o interpret_v thus_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n be_v so_o frigid_a and_o sapless_a and_o interpretation_n as_o no_o considerate_a man_n sure_a no_o interpreter_n beside_o mr._n c._n that_o i_o know_v do_v ever_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n c._n tell_v i_o nor_o be_v this_o sense_n of_o salvation_n for_o covenant_n mean_v of_o salvation_n or_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v itself_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o those_o heb._n 2.3_o neglect_a be_v not_o bare_o salvation_n itself_o but_o the_o promise_n hold_v the_o same_o forth_o this_o be_v that_o mercy_n and_o riches_n and_o salvation_n also_o which_o come_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.11_o 12_o 17_o 19_o 30_o verse_n compare_v so_o isaiah_n 1_o 6_o 8_o god_n salvation_n be_v his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o their_o salvation_n do_v depend_v calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la 2_o sam._n 23.5_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o house_n or_o posterity_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o orient_a then_o yet_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o scil_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o house_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o scil_n this_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o my_o house_n be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n albeit_o he_o make_v my_o house_n not_o to_o grow_v or_o flourish_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n this_o covenant_n than_o be_v his_o salvation_n objectiuè_fw-la causaliter_fw-la or_o instrumentaliter_fw-la answ._n if_o this_o sense_n of_o salvation_n for_o covenant_n mean_v of_o salvation_n or_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v itself_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n luke_n 19.9_o or_o act_n 16.31_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o save_v by_o justification_n as_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o for_o neither_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n consequent_a upon_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o believe_v as_o salvation_n be_v in_o those_o place_n 2._o yet_o in_o none_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o mr_n c._n be_v salvation_n put_v for_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n way_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n competent_a to_o infant_n and_o for_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o salvation_n itself_o he_o dare_v not_o avoch_v it_o to_o be_v gospel_n that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n have_v interest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o salvation_n luke_n 19.9_o be_v put_v for_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n whole_a house_n but_o mr_n c._n must_v limit_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o i_o do_v yet_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o text_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v with_o how_o little_a heed_n he_o bring_v text_n as_o if_o he_o never_o examine_v their_o pertinency_n but_o heap_v they_o together_o whether_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o they_o be_v say_v to_o neglect_v salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o ergo_fw-la salvation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n competent_a to_o infant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o salvation_n be_v take_v for_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o offer_v not_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n competent_a to_o infant_n nor_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o salvation_n itself_o neglect_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 28.28_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o but_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n not_o competent_a to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o hear_v it_o rom._n 11.11_o 12_o 17_o 19_o 30_o be_v not_o mean_v either_o of_o the_o bare_a outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n only_o much_o less_o the_o outward_a mean_n competent_a to_o infant_n esâ—y_o 51.6_o 8_o the_o term_n salvation_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o bare_a outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n competent_a to_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n if_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o do_v note_n outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v this_o covenant_n be_v all_o my_o salvation_n desire_n shall_v note_v outward_a mean_n of_o desire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v this_o covenant_n be_v all_o my_o desire_n i_o grant_v the_o convenant_n be_v term_v his_o salvation_n causaliter_fw-la or_o instrumentaliter_fw-la and_o his_o desire_n objestiuè_fw-la the_o covenant_n everlasting_a in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a be_v make_v with_o david_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o house_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a covenant_n interest_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o his_o house_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr_n c._n shall_v â—o_o dote_v especial_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o mr_n cotton_v book_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o that_o text_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n act_n 2.30_o or_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1.69_o raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o this_o that_o be_v
which_o if_o mr._n b._n hold_v as_o his_o word_n import_v i_o may_v well_o say_v he_o stand_v on_o pitiful_a ground_n a_o very_a quagmire_n however_o man_n judge_v of_o my_o proof_n from_o gal._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a mr._n b._n proceed_v but_o one_o text_n more_o be_v name_v and_o that_o be_v my_o text_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v disciple_n all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o brave_a prove_v the_o repeal_n before_o mention_v what_o say_v this_o text_n to_o any_o such_o matter_n answ._n the_o first_o question_n have_v so_o much_o insolent_a folly_n that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o text_n compare_v with_o mark_n 16.15_o prove_v that_o christ_n appoint_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n not_o gather_v this_o way_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o forepart_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a for_o as_o pareus_n right_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n com._n in_o mat._n 28.19_o christ_n word_n have_v this_o sense_n make_v to_o i_o disciple_n gather_v to_o i_o a_o church_n among_o all_o nation_n by_o your_o preach_a bringing_z they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o piscat_fw-la observe_v matth._n 28.19_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v signify_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o practice_v of_o the_o n._n t._n allow_v any_o other_o way_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o say_v this_o text_n exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o consequent_o from_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v confirm_v from_o mr._n bs._n word_n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n against_o mr_n bed_n pag._n 299_o 300._o where_o he_o prove_v from_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o every_o example_n of_o baptism_n through_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v pre-requisite_a as_o a_o condition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v faith_n include_v in_o the_o term_n disciple_n the_o consequence_n be_v also_o prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n assertion_n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n par._n 1._o ch_n 5._o pag._n 24_o 25._o and_o elsewhere_o prove_v from_o mat._n 28.19_o all_o visible_a châ—rch_n member_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v whence_o i_o infer_v all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o if_o no_o infant_n be_v now_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v without_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o they_o and_o then_o baptise_v they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n than_o christ_n have_v repeal_v the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n i_o expect_v now_o some_o brave_a answer_n from_o mr._n b._n to_o these_o plain_a argument_n without_o any_o bravery_n but_o what_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o nay_o say_v he_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o contrary_n will_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o text_n also_o for_o if_o it_o be_v nation_n that_o must_v be_v disciple_v and_o baptize_v certain_o all_o infant_n can_v never_o be_v exclude_v but_o must_v needs_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v include_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o force_n nor_o that_o all_o be_v disciple_n when_o the_o king_n or_o great_a part_n be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v to_o disciple_v nation_n this_o be_v their_o work_n which_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o possible_a and_o desirable_a therefore_o when_o the_o parent_n be_v by_o teach_v make_v disciple_n the_o child_n be_v thereby_o disciple_v also_o as_o if_o a_o woman_n escape_v drown_v the_o child_n in_o her_o body_n escape_v thereby_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o force_n of_o god_n grant_n or_o covenant_n answ._n though_o mr._n bs._n confidence_n and_o his_o foolish_a admiration_n and_o exclamation_n have_v take_v much_o with_o the_o shallow_a and_o heedless_a both_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o this_o age_n yet_o they_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o i_o his_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n be_v but_o dictate_v that_o if_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v disciple_v infant_n can_v be_v exclude_v that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o discipling_n all_o nation_n therefore_o infant_n that_o when_o the_o parent_n be_v by_o teach_v make_v disciple_n the_o child_n be_v disciple_v also_o all_o which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a so_o full_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o expect_v the_o snow_n be_v prove_v black_a as_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n or_o any_o other_o his_o similitude_n be_v frivolous_a no_o child_n be_v include_v in_o the_o parent_n in_o respect_n of_o discipling_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o drown_v if_o it_o be_v than_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o baptise_v so_o that_o if_o the_o mother_n with_o child_n be_v baptize_v the_o child_n also_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o disciple_v and_o then_o baptism_n of_o such_o infant_n after_o will_v be_v rebaptisation_n such_o a_o grant_n or_o covenant_n by_o force_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v make_v disciple_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n if_o infant_n be_v make_v disciple_n by_o a_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o promise_v it_o to_o they_o upon_o their_o parent_n be_v disciple_v and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v disciple_v ere_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o not_o make_v disciple_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v disciple_v by_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o endeavour_v their_o discipling_n unless_o they_o shall_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v what_o be_v already_o do_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o disciple_n or_o baptize_v infant_n for_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o disciple_v by_o god_n covenant_n or_o to_o baptize_v such_o disciple_n but_o those_o who_o be_v make_v by_o their_o preach_a disciple_n and_o as_o mr_n collings_n say_v true_o in_o his_o provoc_n provoc_n ch_n 5._o pag._n 54._o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o that_o precept_n matth._n 28.19_o 10._o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o baptize_v any_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n mr._n b._n add_v when_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a city_n infant_n and_o all_o be_v disciple_v answ._n though_o our_o last_o translation_n read_v act_n 9.35_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o agreeable_o the_o vulgar_a beza_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o all_o they_o who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o and_o so_o they_o that_o see_v he_o be_v limit_v by_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o be_v the_o read_v retain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o apply_v this_o to_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o 1._o that_o they_o see_v aeneas_n cure_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o by_o see_v the_o cure_n of_o aeneas_n they_o be_v move_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o loâ—d_n as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o schâ—lie_n say_v to_o wit_n move_v by_o tâ—e_v miraculous_a heal_n of_o aeneas_n by_o peter_n now_o to_o affirm_v these_o thing_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n however_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n bs._n against_o common_a sense_n beside_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o expression_n wherein_o the_o word_n all_o be_v use_v
nation_n but_o infant_n natural_a fool_n madman_n in_o their_o fit_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o consent_v nor_o to_o be_v member_n in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n no_o nor_o such_o ignorant_a people_n as_o do_v not_o competent_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n mr._n b._n add_v what_o then_o be_v this_o make_v they_o a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o mr._n t._n so_o cloudy_o talk_v of_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o then_o the_o infant_n be_v take_v in_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o or_o else_o to_o argue_v circular_o as_o to_o say_v their_o church_n call_v do_v take_v in_o infant_n therefore_o the_o take_n in_o of_o infant_n be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o church_n call_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o to_o say_v their_o church_n constitution_n be_v cease_v because_o their_o church_n call_v be_v cease_v or_o their_o church_n call_v consist_v in_o the_o take_n in_o of_o infant_n be_v cease_v therefore_o their_o church_n constitution_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o church_n constitution_n be_v cease_v therefore_o the_o take_n in_o of_o infant_n be_v cease_v this_o argue_v be_v like_o their_o cause_n answ._n i_o have_v sundry_a time_n tell_v mr._n b._n that_o the_o call_v in_o one_o day_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v by_o abraham_n authority_n gen._n 17._o and_o by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o daily_a addition_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o several_a family_n city_n and_o nation_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o my_o argue_v be_v frame_v without_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o any_o circle_n be_v before_o show_v and_o the_o call_v in_fw-la one_o day_n i_o meanâ—_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n act_n whether_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v bow_v to_o consent_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n or_o no._n i_o neither_o envy_v nor_o deny_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o convert_n or_o take_v in_o more_o or_o less_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n call_v or_o constitution_n but_o a_o call_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a sufficient_a to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o christian_a visible_a church-membership_a but_o mr._n b._n clamour_n thus_o against_o i_o and_o what_o mean_v mr._n t._n to_o talk_v of_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o to_o speak_v so_o contemptuous_o in_o such_o disparage_a language_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o our_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o seem_v mr._n t._n will_v give_v this_o away_o to_o the_o pagan_n rather_o than_o admit_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o james_n 2.5_o 6._o rev._n 5.9_o and_o as_o by_o the_o history_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v make_v apparent_a which_o rash_o mr._n b_o call_v speak_v contemptuous_o in_o disparage_v language_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o former_o do_v my_o denial_n of_o infant_n baptism_n accuse_v of_o my_o own_o child_n nor_o by_o my_o say_n be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n a_o whit_n infringe_v for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o whole_a nation_n city_n house_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o though_o the_o person_n be_v contemptible_a who_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n likely_a to_o affright_v man_n without_o arm_n against_o opposition_n of_o great_a one_o there_o be_v so_o great_a success_n over_o the_o world_n as_o to_o conuâ—â—t_v so_o great_a number_n though_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n even_o in_o most_o barbarous_a country_n from_o their_o long_a accustom_a idolatry_n to_o embrace_v a_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o say_v mr._n b._n be_v it_o but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o when_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o five_o thousand_o afterward_o and_o many_o miriads_o or_o ten_o thousand_o even_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o continue_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n do_v believe_v act_n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o &_o 21.20_o beside_o all_o gentile_n be_v it_o but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o when_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n act_n 9_o 35._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o samaria_n act_v 8._o answ._n it_o be_v but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o as_o i_o mean_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o whole_a nation_n or_o city_n and_o perhaps_o few_o whole_a household_n sure_o i_o be_o not_o one_o infant_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n for_o in_o act_n 2.41_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o act_n 4.4_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v and_o act_n 21.20_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 9.35_o they_o see_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act_v 8.2_o they_o believe_v philip._n 2._o these_o three_o thousand_o five_o thousand_o ten_o thousand_o inhabitant_n may_v and_o liâ—ely_o be_v but_o one_o out_o of_o one_o house_n and_o another_o out_o of_o another_o house_n as_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth_n act_v 18.10_o yet_o but_o few_o household_n the_o husband_n a_o believer_n the_o wife_n a_o unbeliever_n the_o servant_n a_o believer_n not_o the_o master_n 1_o cor._n 7.11_o 12_o 16_o 21._o so_o many_o miriad_n may_v be_v yet_o but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o consider_v that_o jerusalem_n especial_o at_o the_o feast_n be_v full_a of_o people_n anâ—_n that_o the_o miriads_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o â—ight_a be_v in_o judaea_n or_o perhaps_o in_o remote_a part_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v the_o persecuter_n and_o that_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 21.30_o that_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v against_o paul_n and_o the_o people_n run_v together_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n v_o 31._o much_o ado_n the_o soldier_n have_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o multitude_n v_o 35._o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o miriads_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o believe_a jew_n v_o 20._o the_o text_n act_n 9_o 35._o &_o 8.12_o say_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o samaria_n believe_v nor_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v show_v sect._n 50._o before_o yet_o more_o let_v he_o show_v i_o when_o three_o thousand_o jew_n be_v make_v church-member_n in_o a_o day_n if_o he_o can_v before_o christ_n time_n i_o say_v if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o show_v it_o i_o sure_o ever_o since_o abraham_n time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o before_o too_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o one_o and_o one_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v answ._n if_o i_o can_v show_v it_o mr._n b._n gain_v nothing_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v a_o church_n together_o in_o one_o day_n by_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o apostle_n aâ—d_v other_o preach_v whereby_o one_o be_v make_v here_o one_o day_n another_o there_o a_o believer_n another_o day_n not_o a_o naâ—ion_n city_n nor_o always_o a_o house_n together_o stand_v good_a but_o since_o m._n b._n will_v allow_v i_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o show_v he_o any_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o be_v make_v church-member_n in_o one_o day_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n reign_n when_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v many_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n in_o multitude_n 1_o kin._n 4.20_o three_o thousand_o be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n by_o mr._n bs._n own_o grant_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n yet_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o disciple_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o base_a exposition_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o mean_v only_o go_v and_o disciple_v i_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o no_o more_o answ._n and_o what_o childish_a vanity_n if_o not_o worse_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o ridiculous_a include_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_v in_o
he_o matth._n 26.32_o mark_v 16.7_o the_o disciple_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o assemble_v at_o evening_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 20.19_o do_v show_v that_o most_o of_o â—he_n disciple_n be_v galilean_n few_o of_o jerusalem_n special_o when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v matth._n 26.56_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v v_o 31._o however_o the_o enumeration_n be_v of_o disciple_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o and_o not_o their_o child_n nor_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v â—o_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o count_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o count_v for_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_n 2.1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n the_o assembly_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la allege_v reason_n why_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o not_o cogent_a for_o 1._o the_o narration_n do_v not_o any_o more_o limit_v the_o word_n act._n 2.1_o by_o act_n 1.26_o then_o by_o v_o 15._o 2._o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o oâ—hers_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n v_o 17._o act_n 4.31_o &_o 6.5_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v galileâ—ns_n that_o speak_v v._n 7._o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o to_o be_v galilean_n 4._o the_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 14_o 37_o 42._o not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o chief_a actor_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v prove_v from_o v_o 41._o thâ—s_n the_o meeting_n be_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v but_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n v._n 47._o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o teacher_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o that_o 3000_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o so_o many_o more_o teacher_n add_v whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._n 42._o by_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v anâ—_n not_o theâ—_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o not_o one_o infant_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n or_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n from_o act_n 2.41_o i_o further_o argue_v the_o church_n do_v then_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o who_o be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o must_v be_v grant_v except_o it_o be_v say_v the_o add_v and_o those_o who_o be_v add_v be_v of_o different_a sort_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v add_v there_o be_v no_o one_o infant_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n v_o 42_o 43._o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n v_o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v reckon_v then_o aâ—_n a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n again_o v_o â—4_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o to_o have_v all_o thingsâ—common_a sell_v and_o impart_v their_o possession_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n have_v â—avour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n v_o 45_o 46_o 47._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n again_o act_v 4.4_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o that_o this_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o probable_a theâ—_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enumeration_n only_o of_o the_o new_o add_v however_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v add_v and_o no_o one_o infant_n reckon_v to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o disciple_n infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v and_o consequent_o no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o v._o 23_o 24._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o to_o report_v to_o they_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o then_o upon_o hear_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o god_n v_o 31._o to_o pray_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n god_n with_o boldness_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v v_o â—2_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul._n all_o which_o show_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o pray_v people_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o act_n 5.11_o it_o be_v say_v and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n here_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v mention_v as_o contradistinguished_a frâ—m_n the_o many_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o one_o infant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n since_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o notice_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n death_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o church-member_n v._o 13_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v magnify_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o infant_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n then_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o infant_n then_o act_n 6.1_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n v_o 2._o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n v_o 7._o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v infant_n as_o their_o convent_v the_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o other_o act_n show_v therefore_o infant_n than_o be_v not_o reckon_v christian_a visible_a church-member_n act_n 8.1_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n v_o 3._o to_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n hale_v to_o prison_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 15.22_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v togete_a into_o one_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o action_n of_o the_o meeting_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o like_o place_n 4._o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o who_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v but_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n visible_a do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soldier_n to_o who_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 16.18_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o this_o rock_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o building_n be_v mean_v of_o building_n by_o preach_v ephes._n 2.20_o &_o 4.11_o 12._o
but_o infant_n be_v not_o build_v by_o preach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a 1_o cor._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 23_o 24._o but_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 2.41_o 47._o &_o 5.14_o they_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o for_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n act_v 5.11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n act_v 14.27_o but_o infant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o with_o one_o accord_n any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 10.28_o but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o nurses_n be_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v infant_n not_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n who_o work_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o therefore_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n visible_a at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o gather_v from_o ephs._n 5.26_o concern_v baptism_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o tâ—e_v preacher_n to_o sanctify_v or_o wash_v infant_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v be_v multiply_v act_v 9.31_o act_n 12.5_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o peter_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 11_o 22._o be_v say_v to_o hear_v tiding_n to_o send_v barnabas_n who_o with_o paul_n assemble_v with_o the_o church_n v_o 26._o fit_a person_n to_o convene_v act_v 21.22_o to_o receive_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o with_o many_o more_o such_o attribute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v ordinary_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n no_o nor_o any_o attribute_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n nor_o be_v right_o now_o so_o take_v 5._o they_o who_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n for_o as_o mr._n b._n right_o say_v plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n all_o church-member_n be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v no_o where_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o christ_n disciple_n there_o be_v such_o thing_n declare_v of_o they_o as_o do_v exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i_o omit_v act_n 1.15_o &_o 6.1_o 2_o 5_o 7._o before_o mention_v act_n 11.26_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n a_o whole_a year_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o dearth_n it_o be_v say_v then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n which_o they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n from_o whence_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o christian_n be_v then_o synonyma_fw-la or_o term_n import_v the_o same_o pâ—â—sons_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o christian._n but_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o a_o disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o every_o disciple_n v_o 29._o they_o determine_v to_o send_v and_o do_v send_v which_o none_o will_v say_v infant_n do_v ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o then_o reckon_v among_o disciple_n christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 14.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n teach_v many_o or_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o disciple_n than_o be_v such_o as_o stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n capable_a of_o confirmation_n and_o exhortation_n but_o such_o be_v not_o infant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o church-member_n act_n 8.3_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 9.1_o against_o the_o disciple_n v_o 13._o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 19_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n v_o 25._o the_o disciple_n v_o 26._o join_v to_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o the_o disciple_n v_o 35._o the_o brethren_n v_o 31._o the_o church_n v_o 38._o the_o disciple_n hear_v v_o 41._o call_v the_o saint_n acts._n 15.1_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n v_o 3._o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n v._n 4._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n v_o 10._o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n v._n 22._o be_v the_o brethren_n v_o 23._o who_o send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n v_o 30._o they_o be_v the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o v_o 32._o they_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n v_o 33._o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n v_o 36._o let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n v_o 40._o recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 41._o confirm_v the_o church_n act_n 10.2_o well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o v_o 40._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o act_n 17.10_o 14._o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n which_o passage_n do_v show_v that_o these_o term_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o synonymous_a the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n as_o all_o the_o passage_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v show_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 18.18_o paul_n take_v leave_v of_o the_o brethren_n v_o 22._o he_o salute_v the_o church_n v_o 23._o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n which_o strengthen_v be_v by_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o act_n 14._o â—2_n show_v which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n v._o 27._o the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v apollo_n who_o help_v they_o much_o who_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o paul_n find_v certain_a disciple_n who_o be_v believer_n v_o 9_o separate_v the_o disciple_n v_o 30._o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o suffer_v paul_n to_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n act_n 20.7_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o at_o troas_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v use_v to_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v disciple_n do_v
of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n present_o upon_o the_o fall_n pag_n 110._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v church_n member_n &_o disciple_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n pag._n 52._o that_o infant_n must_v be_v church_n member_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o covenant_n grant_v on_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n not_o without_o actual_a faith_n former_o and_o present_a disposition_n beyond_o the_o mere_a bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a of_o infant_n membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n nor_o any_o such_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_a faith_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a christian_a churchmember_v nor_o any_o such_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o positive_a which_o make_v the_o child_n without_o his_o consent_n a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v false_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o minor_a i_o shall_v prove_v by_o answer_v all_o mr._n b._n have_v bring_v for_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a the_o absolute_a according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v rather_o a_o prediction_n then_o a_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o appendix_n answer_v to_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o object_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o this_o covenant_n god_n promise_v faith_n to_o the_o person_n not_o visible_a churchmembership_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v of_o justification_n salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o promise_v not_o visible_a churchmembership_n but_o save_v grace_n it_o promise_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o all_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n therefore_o by_o it_o visible_a churchmembership_n christian_n be_v not_o confer_v as_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o believer_n infant_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o infant_n christian_n visible_a church_n membership_n because_o god_n may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o believer_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yâ—t_v they_o not_o now_o visible_a churchmember_v 2._o the_o promise_n if_o it_o do_v infer_v visible_a church_n membership_n yet_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n simple_o may_v be_v true_a of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o infancy_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n indefinite_o may_v be_v true_a if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a church_n member_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o seed_n universal_o and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v never_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o â—ll_o still-born_a infant_n of_o believer_n many_o that_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o promise_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o condition_n and_o law_n put_v yet_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v visible_a christian_a churchmember_v 4._o if_o all_o these_o which_o mr._n b._n make_v the_o cause_n or_o condition_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n may_v be_v in_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n not_o be_v than_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n b._n assign_v be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o antececedent_n be_v true_a for_o the_o promise_n the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n any_o particular_a precept_n of_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o dedication_n as_o in_o hannah_n vow_n may_v be_v afore_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o yet_o then_o the_o child_n be_v no_o visible_a church_n member_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n rest_v on_o that_o maxim_n in_o logic_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v put_v the_o effect_n be_v put_v to_o this_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 100_o moral_a cause_n and_o so_o remote_a cause_n may_v have_v all_o their_o be_v long_o before_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o cause_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o act_n of_o cause_v i_o reply_v this_o answer_n deserve_v a_o smile_n 1._o for_o mr._n b._n as_o his_o word_n show_v before_o cite_v make_v christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant-gâ—ant_a the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n according_a to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o remote_a cause_n 2._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n be_v as_o much_o in_o be_v or_o act_v and_o the_o parent_n faith_n and_o dedication_n afore_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o after_o and_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o cause_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n than_o it_o be_v make_v by_o m._n b._n a_o cause_n in_o act_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o adequate_a sufficient_a cause_n be_v not_o assign_v by_o assign_v it_o 3._o though_o moral_a cause_n may_v have_v their_o absolute_a be_v long_a before_o the_o effect_n yet_o not_o the_o relative_a be_v of_o cause_n for_o so_o they_o be_v together_o so_o though_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n adequate_a and_o in_o act_n which_o mr._n b._n make_v they_o without_o the_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o this_o any_o difference_n between_o moral_n and_o physical_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o mr._n b._n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a election_n christ_n death_n the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n be_v cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n before_o these_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n in_o act_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o further_a act_n of_o god_n forgive_a justify_v deliver_v afore_o these_o be_v actual_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o justificabâ—lity_n the_o certainty_n futurity_n of_o justification_n of_o themselves_o but_o not_o of_o actual_a justification_n without_o man_n faith_n and_o god_n sentence_n which_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n a_o deed_n before_o one_o bear_v give_v he_o title_n to_o a_o inheritance_n but_o not_o a_o actual_a estate_n without_o plead_v enter_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o think_v mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v visible_a churchmembership_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a cause_n he_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n or_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o grant_n or_o legal_a donation_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v mistake_v confound_v visible_a church_n membership_n with_o the_o benefit_n or_o right_v consequent_a upon_o it_o whereas_o the_o churchmembership_n and_o its_o visibility_n be_v state_n arise_v from_o a_o physical_a cause_n rather_o than_o a_o moral_a to_o wit_n the_o call_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v churchmember_v and_o that_o act_n or_o sign_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v whereby_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v churchmember_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o by_o mediation_n of_o sense_n the_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n consequent_a be_v by_o a_o law_n covenant_n or_o some_o donation_n legal_a or_o moral_a not_o the_o state_n itself_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o i_o further_o prove_v thus_o 5._o if_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o interest_n a_o person_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o it_o but_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o person_n believe_v profess_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o his_o be_v in_o
here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o jewish_a infant_n church-membership_a cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n jewish_n in_o mercy_n cease_v to_o understand_v his_o minor_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o mr._n b._n assert_n 1._o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a antecedent_n to_o that_o of_o circumcision_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v by_o promise_n and_o precept_n 3._o that_o this_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n essential_o contain_v a_o right_a to_o god_n sovereignty_n christ_n headship_n favour_n protection_n provision_n and_o other_o blessing_n due_a from_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o head_n to_o his_o member_n 4._o that_o this_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o also_o of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o that_o this_o mercy_n belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v in_o justice_n take_v from_o they_o though_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n 6._o that_o in_o mercy_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o without_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o belieur_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n the_o change_n of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n more_o spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a 8._o that_o without_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n catholic_a the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a on_o the_o contrary_a i_o deny_v 1._o such_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n 2._o that_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o precept_n 3._o that_o this_o visible_a churchmembership_n contain_v essential_o such_o a_o right_a as_o mr._n b._n assert_n though_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o thereto_o be_v annex_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o legal_a imposition_n the_o deliverance_n from_o which_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n not_o continue_v to_o believer_n infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 4._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o infant_n then_o of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n 5._o i_o assert_v that_o when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o hebrew_n people_n be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o justice_n take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n who_o be_v only_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o in_o mercy_n to_o they_o since_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o yea_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n for_o lot_n to_o be_v in_o sodom_n and_o he_o be_v in_o justice_n to_o the_o place_n out_v and_o yet_o in_o mercy_n to_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v 6._o i_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n jewish_n visible_a churchmembership_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n â—rom_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n of_o that_o nation_n though_o no_o great_a mercy_n be_v give_v to_o those_o particular_a infant_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n bare_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o 7._o i_o assert_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o justice_n from_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n since_o it_o be_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o gentile_a nation_n to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n nor_o be_v their_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v except_o by_o proselytism_n they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a people_n 8._o i_o assert_v that_o the_o not_o take_v in_o of_o believe_v gentile_n infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o act_n judiciary_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o god_n free_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n change_v churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n 9_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o the_o break_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n take_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n without_o take_v in_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v great_a mercy's_n than_o the_o jewish_a infant_n churchmembership_n which_o be_v clog_v with_o legal_a burden_n and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a state_n and_o do_v abundant_o countervail_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o best_a state_n of_o that_o and_o do_v bring_v as_o much_o benefit_n to_o infant_n as_o that_o relation_n do_v 10._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v not_o in_o worse_a but_o beâ—ter_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o real_a evangelical_n blessing_n than_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n be_v with_o their_o churchmembership_n 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o regeneration_n in_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n god_n favour_n protection_n provision_n eternal_a life_n be_v as_o much_o assure_v to_o they_o in_o infancy_n without_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o they_o be_v with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v soon_o these_o mercy_n if_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o which_o none_o ever_o enjoy_v they_o and_o in_o more_o ample_a mâ—nner_n without_o jewish_a visible_a churchmembership_n than_o they_o do_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o more_o pour_v out_o the_o gospel_n clear_v the_o châ—rch_n enlarge_v only_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o rest_n in_o canaan_n witâ—_n prosperity_n therein_o be_v take_v away_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v full_o understand_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o what_o i_o grant_v and_o how_o i_o answer_v this_o his_o petty_a reason_n without_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v refute_v these_o assâ—rtions_n leâ—_n he_o sing_v his_o triumph_n and_o not_o as_o he_o vain_o and_o insolent_o do_v afore_o the_o victory_n he_o add_v but_o yet_o let_v we_o follow_v it_o further_o and_o 1._o what_o mean_v mr._n t._n to_o talk_v of_o mercy_n to_o other_o when_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v unchurch_v 2._o â—y_a this_o argue_v be_v may_v prove_v any_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n a_o mercy_n for_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o themselves_o and_o at_o last_o damn_v they_o mr._n t._n may_v thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o other_o man_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o damn_a so_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v unchurch_v answ._n 1._o what_o i_o mean_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v discern_v by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o other_o 2._o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o elect_a because_o it_o never_o produce_v they_o good_a but_o the_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o mercy_n to_o believer_n infant_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o legal_a burden_n 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a capacity_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o best_a good_a for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o godly_a family_n he_o add_v and_o what_o a_o strange_a reason_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n t._n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n because_o their_o churchstate_n be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o minority_n but_o we_o be_v spiritual_a what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o that_o carnal_a churchstate_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a churchstate_n too_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o better_a state_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v than_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o else_o
deny_v the_o syllogism_n to_o be_v good_a as_o not_o have_v the_o whole_a medium_n in_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v in_o the_o major_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o sense_n which_o i_o count_v nonsense_n that_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n christian_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o universal_a church_n never_o cease_v here_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n definite_a of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o alone_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n it_o be_v false_a if_o of_o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a indefinite_a so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v some_o or_o other_o universal_a church_n visible_a never_o cease_v or_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o some_o age_n or_o other_o cease_v not_o infant_n member_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o member_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a but_o in_o the_o definite_a of_o one_o age_n and_o the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v false_a or_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n cease_v not_o cheer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o mr._n bs._n syllogism_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o term_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o term_v humanity_n or_o manhood_n a_o man_n or_o peter_n humanity_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o know_v that_o understand_v the_o metaphysic_n that_o whatever_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o formal_a or_o modal_a or_o some_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o right_o predicate_v or_o say_v of_o the_o other_o no_o man_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a for_o membership_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o integral_a whole_a not_o to_o a_o essential_a no_o man_n make_v infant_n a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n 1._o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n mr._n rutherford_n and_o other_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o of_o new_a england_n indeed_o deny_v a_o universal_a visible_a govern_n or_o political_a church_n but_o not_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n shepheard_n and_o mr._n allens_n answer_v to_o mr._n ball_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o will_v bring_v one_o proof_n or_o rather_o many_o in_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o one_o spiriâ—_n into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o one_o body_n that_o have_v distinct_a visible_a member_n with_o variety_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o 2._o that_o one_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 25_o 26._o 3._o that_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o schism_n and_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 25._o 4._o that_o body_n which_o have_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 13._o 5._o that_o one_o body_n which_o have_v visible_a universal_a officer_n be_v the_o visible_a universal_a church_n or_o body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o list_v not_o to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o mr._n hudson_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o mr._n allen_n mr._n shepheard_n and_o mr._n hooker_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o rest_n much_o on_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n church_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o &_o 10.32_o act_n 8._o â—_o gal._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o logic_n notion_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o integral_a whole_a of_o a_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v whole_a the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n entitive_a and_o organical_a and_o the_o like_a nevertheless_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a point_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v thus_o far_o express_v my_o conceit_n 1._o i_o think_v by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o none_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 2._o a_o particular_a fix_a congregation_n organise_v be_v mean_v except_o the_o last_o 3._o joh._n 10._o where_o i_o conceive_v the_o cast_n out_o can_v be_v only_o out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o diotrephes_n do_v lord_n it_o and_o where_o alone_o he_o do_v and_o can_v forbid_v those_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o brethren_n though_o perhaps_o the_o effect_n may_v extend_v further_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o universal_a visible_a organical_a political_a church_n collective_o take_v which_o mr._n hudson_n assert_v not_o acts._n 8.3_o gal._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o saul_n do_v not_o make_v havoc_n persecute_v or_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o take_v nor_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o word_n church_n there_o be_v take_v without_o quantity_n anâ—_n so_o neither_o note_v the_o universal_a nor_o particular_a all_o nor_o some_o but_o indefinite_o in_o genere_fw-la confuso_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o that_o way_n act_n 9.1_o 2._o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v 22.19_o they_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n act_v 9.14_o the_o saint_n act_n 26.10_o wheresoever_o he_o can_v reach_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v act_n 2.47_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o eph._n 3.10_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n be_n mean_v of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o or_o on_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n manifest_o as_o on_o cornelius_n or_o by_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n then_o give_v matth_n 16.18_o it_o be_v true_a be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o universal_a organical_a collective_o take_v nor_o any_o particular_a congregation_n organise_v but_o the_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n or_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o peter_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n effectual_o the_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a universal_a organical_a collective_a nor_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n not_o this_o latter_a for_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n there_o take_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a organical_a collective_a ergo._fw-la therefore_o i_o conceive_v apostles_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n collective_o take_v as_o a_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la organicum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n distributive_o take_v that_o be_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o peter_n among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o incline_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o bâ—e_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v eph._n 4.12_o and_o it_o note_v not_o a_o set_n by_o way_n of_o law_n constitute_v such_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o set_n or_o dispose_n by_o way_n of_o providence_n in_o several_a church_n for_o their_o profit_n as_o he_o see_v good_a 2._o i_o conceive_v the_o term_n catholic_a or_o universal_a
then_o myself_o as_o for_o this_o exception_n it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o a_o reply_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o engraff_n be_v by_o election_n alone_o but_o by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n which_o sometime_o i_o do_v express_v suitable_o to_o ephes._n 1.4_o thus_o by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o even_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n pag._n 14._o where_o i_o repeat_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o do_v often_o tell_v what_o the_o engraff_n be_v which_o be_v by_o election_n to_o wit_n effectual_a call_n convert_v reconcile_a give_v save_a faith_n so_o that_o mr._n bl._n be_v he_o not_o dispose_v to_o quarrel_n may_v have_v omit_v this_o exception_n as_o for_o that_o he_o take_v election_n to_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n so_o do_v i_o and_o conceive_v that_o the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n fall_v asleep_a and_o though_o election_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o another_o subject_n than_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o object_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la though_o not_o extra_fw-la which_o i_o think_v mr._n bl._n shall_v understand_v if_o age_n and_o disuse_n have_v not_o wear_v out_o his_o logic_n and_o theologick_n notion_n mr._n blake_n say_v of_o i_o to_o have_v make_v up_o his_o argument_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v in_o by_o way_n of_o assumption_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o fall_n from_o church-fellowship_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reject_v harden_a give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v darken_v or_o that_o they_o have_v stumble_v and_o that_o for_o their_o call_n into_o church-fellowship_n neither_o election_n or_o grace_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o this_o must_v be_v his_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o heap_n of_o word_n and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v admire_v mr._n â—_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o admiration_n of_o mr._n m._n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v very_o weak_a both_o in_o divinity_n and_o logic_n that_o can_v present_o upon_o the_o first_o â—ight_n discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o return_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o this_o flourish_n of_o word_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v as_o few_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v without_o any_o flourish_n at_o all_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o have_v be_v as_o mr._n bl._n make_v it_o but_o thus_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o bare_a fall_n from_o visible_a church_n fellowship_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reject_v harden_a give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v darken_v or_o that_o they_o have_v stumble_v for_o a_o person_n may_v fall_v from_o visible_a churchfellowship_n only_o by_o excommunication_n put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o reject_v by_o god_n nor_o harden_v nor_o give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o his_o eye_n darken_v or_o he_o stumble_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9.34_o 35._o and_o that_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n mention_v rom._n 11.5_o 7._o be_v mean_v there_o or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o ch_z of_o election_n into_o mere_a visible_a churchfellowship_n or_o grace_n that_o extend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o outward_a privilege_n of_o churchstate_n be_v not_o likely_a and_o if_o any_o do_v take_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v weak_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o or_o he_o be_v stark_o blind_a in_o divinity_n and_o logic_n and_o omit_v my_o admiration_n of_o mr._n m._n who_o i_o think_v after_o his_o edition_n of_o his_o defence_n give_v over_o the_o dispute_n i_o admire_v not_o that_o mr._n bl._n whoâ—e_a superficialness_n i_o perceive_v plain_o enough_o but_o that_o any_o man_n that_o accurate_o study_n rom._n 11._o shall_v interpret_v the_o engraff_n there_o mean_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o person_n into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n by_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n without_o give_v save_a faith_n according_a to_o god_n election_n mr._n bl._n proceed_v to_o vindicate_v mr_n g._n recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n pag._n 14._o and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o mr._n t._n yield_v so_o much_o and_o be_v nâ—w_o embark_v in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o do_v not_o not_o plus_fw-la consulere_fw-la â—amae_fw-la quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la he_o will_v yield_v more_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o mercy_n here_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v general_a and_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o be_v historical_a and_o not_o save_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o must_v persuade_v answ._n if_o mr_n bl._n have_v never_o know_v i_o this_o censure_n may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a but_o his_o many_o crimination_n and_o censure_n and_o misreport_n of_o i_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o throughout_o his_o book_n do_v full_o assure_v i_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n towards_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v indispose_v to_o put_v any_o fair_a construction_n on_o what_o i_o do_v or_o write_v of_o which_o malignity_n in_o he_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o my_o oppose_v his_o daâ—ling_n of_o infant_n perfusion_n for_o sprinkle_v it_o seem_v he_o own_v not_o and_o baptism_n he_o use_v not_o as_o for_o what_o he_o here_o say_v oâ—_n i_o if_o this_o reply_n of_o i_o acquit_v i_o not_o i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o appeal_v to_o my_o witness_n in_o heaven_n i_o do_v again_o protest_v that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o that_o mr._n bl._n here_o say_v but_o abundant_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o mr._n bl._n or_o any_o other_o shall_v detect_v my_o error_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v but_o such_o fliâ—ting_n quip_v answer_n as_o mr._n bl._n make_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o pass_v by_o as_o the_o froth_n and_o some_o of_o a_o angry_a satirist_n not_o the_o dispute_n of_o a_o scholastic_a he_o say_v of_o i_o his_o reason_n to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o save_a faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a harden_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o harden_v that_o reach_n so_o high_a to_o hold_v man_n from_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n historical_a 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_a as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v to_o hold_v man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v save_v answ._n there_o be_v but_o no_o harden_v mean_v rom._n 9_o or_o 11._o which_o do_v not_o deprive_v of_o save_a faith_n together_o with_o historical_a and_o consequent_o the_o show_a mercy_n opposite_a must_v be_v not_o a_o give_v a_o historical_a faith_n only_o but_o also_o a_o save_a faith_n mr._n bl._n add_v the_o vaâ—l_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 13.15_o and_o do_v not_o this_o vail_n so_o far_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o faith_n historical_a that_o which_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o time_n want_n be_v that_o from_o which_o they_o fall_v let_v mr._n t._n take_v that_o into_o consideration_n but_o to_o this_o day_n they_o want_v even_o a_o faith_n historical_a have_v they_o keep_v faith_n in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o a_o assent_n in_o their_o whole_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o name_n and_o dignity_n for_o christian_n and_o have_v yet_o want_v among_o they_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v save_v then_o there_o have_v be_v colour_n for_o what_o mr._n t._n say_v but_o their_o be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o vail_n before_o mr._n t._n his_o eye_n that_o what_o be_v thus_o clear_a shall_v be_v thus_o hold_v from_o he_o answ._n i_o shall_v forbear_v wonder_v hereafter_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o discern_v the_o reason_n of_o mr._n bls._n wrangle_v prejudice_n out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o brat_n term_v birth-priviledge_n make_v he_o imagine_v a_o vail_n over_o my_o eye_n which_o be_v indeed_o over_o his_o own_o what_o colour_n or_o proof_n rather_o be_v for_o my_o say_n be_v show_v before_o my_o argument_n be_v no_o whit_n infringe_v though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o want_v both_o historical_a and_o save_a faith_n harden_v
i_o have_v oft_o show_v in_o mr._n m._n mr._n b._n and_o mr._n bl._n to_o let_v fall_v such_o passage_n especial_o in_o open_v the_o institution_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o oppose_a papist_n prelatist_n antibaptist_n as_o overthrow_v their_o dispute_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o but_o by_o some_o shift_n elude_v they_o it_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n rutherford_n say_v that_o this_o proposition_n those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v these_o shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o universal_o understand_v be_v peter_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o or_o that_o this_o assumption_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o peter_n the_o offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v not_o the_o call_n mean_v act_n 2_o 3â—_n nor_o be_v all_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v external_o in_o covenant_n and_o such_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v though_o i_o grant_v if_o they_o give_v a_o profess_a consent_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v baptizable_a calvin_n word_n be_v no_o proof_n against_o those_o who_o yield_v not_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o time_n mr_n rutherford_n word_n be_v too_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o name_n which_o say_v that_o believe_v child_n be_v not_o child_n but_o man_n of_o age_n my_o exposition_n of_o act_n 2.39_o neither_o exclude_v suck_v child_n nor_o be_v the_o inclusion_n prove_v by_o he_o from_o matth._n 2._o â—8_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o sense_n mr._n rutherford_n make_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n in_o you_o be_v false_a for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v preach_v then_o to_o all_o afar_o off_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o since_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v without_o their_o benefit_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n except_o in_o mr._n rutherford_n gibberish_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o oâ—d_a person_n be_v so_o by_o birth_n without_o preach_v in_o the_o new_a they_o only_a who_o profess_v faith_n the_o other_o sense_n mr._n rutherford_n set_v down_o be_v none_o of_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o needful_a i_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o the_o term_n the_o lord_n have_v internal_o covenant_v with_o you_o i_o take_v to_o be_v nonsense_n no_o covenant_v with_o we_o be_v a_o immanent_a but_o a_o transeunt_fw-la act_n my_o sense_n be_v full_o set_v down_o here_o sect._n 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o prove_v i_o grant_v no_o more_o covenant_n favour_n hold_v forth_o to_o their_o child_n act_n 2.39_o then_o to_o the_o pagan_n child_n except_o in_o priority_n of_o tender_a i_o make_v not_o external_a covenant_n holiness_n ceremonial_a holiness_n out_o of_o daâ—e_n nor_o can_v he_o clear_v it_o or_o that_o by_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o word_n act_n 2.39_o must_v be_v in_o a_o contradictory_n way_n expound_v to_o wit_n the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o make_v to_o your_o child_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v infant_n then_o to_o devil_n which_o see_v he_o mention_n mr._n ms._n word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v reflect_v on_o myself_o and_o if_o so_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o show_n of_o diabolism_n right_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o a_o covenant_n or_o gospel_n warrant_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n child_n be_v such_o talk_n as_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o think_v hear_v be_v a_o duty_n oblige_v all_o pagan_n have_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o also_o command_v to_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_a gentile_a believer_n be_v not_o christian_n till_o they_o believe_v and_o both_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o believe_v be_v still_o heathen_n the_o term_n heathen_n be_v all_o one_o with_o gentile_n contradistinct_a to_o jew_n and_o so_o use_v here_o by_o mr._n rutherford_n himself_z pag._n 74._o in_o word_n before_o cite_v and_o i_o sometime_o admire_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n shall_v suggest_v this_o to_o reader_n and_o hearer_n as_o a_o hâ—inous_a thing_n to_o term_v they_o heathen_n when_o they_o must_v be_v so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n though_o most_o holy_a christian_n the_o term_n pagan_n if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o profess_a infidel_n positive_o i_o grant_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v infidel_n negative_o till_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o they_o that_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n unto_o which_o actual_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o require_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o neither_o have_v a_o man_n any_o right_n by_o covenant_n although_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o formal_o benefit_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o by_o consequent_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o such_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o man_n by_o they_o they_o be_v hoth_a rite_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o baptize_v his_o sign_n whereby_o he_o profess_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o engage_v himself_o solemn_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o disciple_n the_o other_o whereby_o heâ—_n signify_v his_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n both_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o right_a to_o duty_n sound_v to_o i_o like_o nonsense_n i_o know_v no_o anabaptist_n that_o ignorant_o confound_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o covenant_n and_o benefit_n covenant_v but_o this_o i_o aver_v that_o when_o god_n promise_v and_o covenant_v they_o be_v connex_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o cod_n promise_v or_o covenant_v but_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o covenant_v and_o this_o i_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.8_o who_o make_v only_o the_o choose_a son_n of_o promise_n as_o mr._n rutherford_n here_o pag._n 77._o expound_v he_o and_o that_o be_v as_o gal._n 3.16_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v or_o say_v that_o be_v christ_n personal_a or_o mystical_a or_o both_o and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o sure_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.6_o do_v think_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o those_o he_o promise_v to_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o than_o god_n word_n shall_v fall_v and_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o god_n conditional_a promise_n be_v a_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v not_o a_o universal_a promise_n to_o all_o man_n whether_o believer_n or_o not_o but_o only_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v exclude_v none_o because_o we_o can_v exempt_v any_o from_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o indifferent_a offer_n to_o any_o but_o god_n in_o his_o intention_n exclude_v many_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o who_o he_o exclude_v nor_o be_v they_o under_o his_o covenant_n or_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o act_n of_o promise_a though_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o under_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o act_n of_o promise_a i_o grant_v the_o command_n be_v to_o person_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o obey_v or_o not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enunciative_a speech_n that_o signify_v any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a but_o be_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n and_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o whosoever_o do_v not_o as_o the_o command_n bid_v sin_n but_o when_o mr._n rutherford_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o so_o be_v the_o command_n and_o threaten_n whether_o you_o believe_v or_o not_o whether_o you_o transgress_v or_o transgress_v not_o if_o a_o anabaptist_n false_o so_o call_v may_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v a_o professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o a_o university_n in_o scotland_n of_o ignorance_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o whether_o you_o believe_v or_o no_o the_o threaten_a be_v to_o you_o whether_o you_o transgress_v or_o no._n for_o
apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v how_o they_o understand_v christâ—_n precept_n and_o those_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n t._n from_o matth._n 13._o and_o act_n 14._o do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o they_o receive_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o not_o yet_o i_o may_v very_o well_o ward_v myself_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n which_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n can_v threaten_v it_o be_v already_o vindicate_v from_o all_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o grow_v man_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o infant_n also_o answ._n how_o well_o the_o dr._n have_v vindicate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o grow_v man_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o bring_v one_o place_n to_o show_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o infant_n nor_o answer_v one_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o think_v he_o here_o overthrow_v himself_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o act_v 14_o â—1_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o haâ—ing_v receive_v or_o initiate_v i._n e._n i_o suppose_v by_o this_o rite_n of_o baptism_n make_v and_o baptize_v many_o disciple_n yet_o he_o say_v here_o those_o two_o place_n cite_v â—y_a mr._n â—_o from_o matth._n 13._o and_o act_n 14._o do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o they_o receive_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o not_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v extendedâ—o_v â—o_z they_o how_o be_v the_o word_n vindicate_v from_o all_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o grow_v man_n be_v not_o these_o cross_a caper_n again_o if_o these_o text_n telâ—_n we_o not_o whether_o they_o receive_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o not_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n or_o because_o it_o import_v precedent_a instruction_n or_o christ_n precept_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n or_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o than_o receive_v or_o initiate_a by_o baptism_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o drs._n supposition_n that_o the_o discipling_n matth._n 28.19_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n i_o will_v further_o ask_v whether_o the_o dr._n imagine_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disciple_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o baptize_v if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v than_o i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o can_v acquit_v the_o word_n joh._n 4.1_o where_o he_o confess_v that_o make_v disciple_n be_v the_o same_o with_o discipling_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v he_o baptize_v and_o baptize_v and_o matth._n 28.19_o baptize_v baptise_v from_o inept_v tautology_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o act_v 14.21_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v more_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v except_o teach_n that_o we_o may_v practice_v it_o according_a to_o the_o command_n matth._n 28.19_o if_o that_o be_v it_o let_v he_o show_v how_o that_o be_v extend_v to_o infant_n if_o he_o can_v than_o the_o apostle_n practise_v express_v act_n 14.21_o be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v how_o they_o understand_v câ—rists_n precept_n by_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o discipling_n matth._n 28.19_o of_o no_o other_o than_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o each_o and_o thereby_o teach_v they_o and_o consequent_o infant_n be_v exclude_v which_o i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v i_o add_v a_o six_o proof_n thus_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o believer_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o by_o compare_v matth._n 28.19_o with_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o for_o as_o the_o way_n of_o make_v disciple_n be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v express_v by_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v put_v before_o baptism_n to_o this_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o answer_v â—_o that_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n mark_n he_o that_o beleive_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o even_o now_o i_o intimate_v add_v by_o that_o evangelist_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n and_o so_o be_v a_o addition_n can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o exact_o parallel_v to_o the_o word_n in_o matthew_n go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o this_o we_o also_o know_v be_v ordinary_a for_o one_o evangelist_n to_o set_v down_o more_o full_o what_o be_v omit_v or_o more_o short_o set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o and_o s._n mark_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v willing_a to_o abbreviate_v sâ—_n matthew_n do_v now_o visible_o enlarge_v and_o so_o the_o comparison_n can_v regular_o be_v make_v betwixt_o these_o too_o evangelist_n word_n something_o be_v abbreviate_v in_o mark_n which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o matthew_n and_o something_o more_o concise_o set_v down_o in_o matthew_n and_o more_o large_o in_o mark._n and_o then_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o mark_v not_o mention_v discipling_n but_o believe_v and_o matthew_n man_n ion_v discipling_n but_o not_o believe_v the_o disciple_v and_o believer_n shall_v be_v deem_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o grow_v man_n none_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v admit_v disciple_n which_o be_v not_o also_o believer_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o resol_n of_o the_o quaerep_n 199._o but_o of_o infant_n child_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o those_o though_o they_o can_v come_v may_v yet_o be_v bring_v and_o though_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o confession_n yet_o by_o the_o susception_n of_o other_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v disciple_n without_o actual_a or_o personal_a belief_n answ._n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exact_o parallel_v yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o interpret_v the_o other_o and_o then_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v disciple_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o thereby_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v disciple_n to_o answer_v to_o â—e_v that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o according_o all_o along_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o and_o before_o baptism_n believe_v be_v require_v and_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v first_o sâ—id_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o general_o commentatour_n expound_v the_o word_n as_o synonymous_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v one_o qualification_n to_o baptism_n for_o infant_n and_o another_o for_o grow_v man_n nor_o any_o where_o term_v infant_n disciple_n and_o if_o none_o of_o grow_v man_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v admit_v disciple_n which_o be_v not_o also_o believer_n conâ—ent_a to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n than_o infant_n by_o their_o susception_n and_o bring_v be_v not_o make_v nor_o to_o be_v admit_v disciple_n of_o christ_n without_o actual_a or_o personal_a belief_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o disciple_n in_o christ_n word_n nor_o any_o such_o appointment_n of_o baptise_v disciple_n by_o such_o bring_n or_o susception_n but_o in_o such_o action_n there_o be_v great_a sin_n oâ—_n rashness_n in_o those_o that_o undertake_v of_o profaneness_n in_o those_o that_o briâ—g_n and_o admit_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a charity_n but_o error_n arrogance_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v thus_o presume_v to_o put_v one_o kind_n of_o disciple_n fancy_v by_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o another_o appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a institutor_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o only_a regulator_n of_o it_o and_o â—he_n term_v disciple_n in_o grow_v man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o believer_n nor_o any_o other_o term_v a_o disciple_n but_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v clear_v none_o be_v disciple_v and_o consequent_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o matth._n 28_o 19_o but_o actual_a and_o personal_a believer_n but_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o add_v nay_o two_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o argument_n have_v power_n to_o infer_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o avouch_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v comprehend_v